Home / Documents / Source

O'Callaghan, E.B., ed. The Documentary History of the State of New York, Vol. I. Albany: Weed, Parsons and Co., 1849.

1457 passages 403,796 words
iCO Digitized by the Internet Archive in 2013 http://archive.org/details/documentaryhist01ocal Vs 7G> i. f Li a ^"\» trmttgwH Con1aB dxSluatfim{ce """ lanmua&QUa: CLc/l'l ™ / f \ / \tf DOCUMENTARY HISTORY OF THE tate of m <?tt»* §|f or6 ARRANGED UNDER DIRECTION OF THE HON. CHRISTOPHER MORGAN, Secretary of State. BY E. B. O'CALLAGHAN, M. D. VOLUME I. ALBANY: WEED, PARSONS &…
260 words · Read →
Boston, which was settled in 1630, is found laid down, but there is no mention of Maryland, the Province of Virginia forming the southern Boundary of New Belgium. As Maryland was first granted in that and the settlement of Boston. 1632, it is evident the date of this Map must be some year between Most probably, it was engraved in 1631. In point of time, it may be considered the third oldest Ma…
252 words · Read →
Nicoll and Andros' reports on the Province of New- York, 1669-1678, ...... V. Papers relating to M. de la Barre's expedition to Hungry Bay, 1684, VI. Governor Dongan's report on the state of the Province, 1687, VII. Papers relating to Denonville's expedition to the Genesee Country and Niagara, 1687, VIII. Names of the male inhabitants of Ulster Co., 1689, New- York and IX. Papers relating to …
251 words · Read →
Papers relating to French Seigniories on Lake Champlain, XX. Boundary line between the whites and the Indians, 1765, »---.-.---- XXI. Papers relating to the city of New-York, XXII. Papers relating to Long Island, XXIII. Statistics of population, 1647-1774, XXIV. Statistics of revenue, imports, exports, etc., 1691-1768, XXV. Papers relating to trade and manufactures, 1705-1757, XXVI. Keport …
286 words · Read →
The Iroquois Nation consists of nine tribes, which form two divisions; one of four tribes, and the other of five. They call the first division Guey-niotiteshesgue, which means the four tribes; and the second division they call it Ouiche-niotiteshesgue, which means the five tribes. The first is that of the Tortoise, which calls itself Atiniathin. It is the first, because they pretend, when the Ma…
272 words · Read →
These four tribes compose of the Tortoise tribe. the first division, which they call Guey-niotiteshesgue. SECOND DIVISION. The fifth tribe is that of the Deer, which they call Canendeshe. The sixth is that of the Potatoe, which they call Schoneschioronon. The seventh is that of the Great Plover, which they call Otinanchahe. The eighth is that of the Little Plover, which they call Asco, or Nicoh…
303 words · Read →
When the matter on which they have met has been discussed on one side and the other, they accompany the decision with much ceremony. The Division which decides the matter gives two opinions, so that the best may be adopted, and offers all possible opposition in proposing its opinions, in order to shew that it has well considered what it says. They adopt, usually, the first opinion, unless there be…
259 words · Read →
They generally have a rendezvous when they propose to strike a blow, where in case of pursuit, they leave a part of their clothes and ammunition. When they fight, they are very Molochs, and have merely the waistcloth on, with a pair of mocasins on the feet. When the expedition is numerous they often leave a party a hundred or a hundred and fifty leagues (lieues, qy. paces'?) from the village which…
275 words · Read →
If there be several tribes in the war party, each paints the animal of his tribe with the scalps and prisoners it has made, as before, but always after that which is head of the party. When they have scalps they give them to one or two men who suspend them behind them to their girdle. These men who carry these scalps follow the others at a distance, that is to say, at a quarter of a league, bec…
303 words · Read →
They tie the prisoners to stakes set in the ground, into which they fix their leg or rather foot, and They place a man at each side who stake is closed by another tied together at a man's height. sleeps near them and who is careful to visit the prisoners from time to time during the night. tliis When they have lost any men on the field of battle they paint the men with the legs in the air, and wi…
263 words · Read →
which the wounded belong with an arrow piercing the part in which the wound is located; and if it be a gunshot they make the mark of the ball on the body of a different color. m -- THE IROQUOIS AND OTHER INDIAN TRIBES. If they have sick, and are obliged to carry them, they paint litters (boyards) of the same number as the sick, because they carry only one on each litter. When they are thirt…
286 words · Read →
When he is burnt up to the stomach they detach him, break all his fingers, raise the scalp which was left hanging behind by a small tongue of skin to the head. They put him to death in these agonies, after which each takes his morsel and proceeds to make merry. Explanation of the First Designs. A. This is a person returning from war who has taken a prisoner, killed a man and a woman whose scalps h…
265 words · Read →
about it with his brother, the Beaver. K. Council for affairs of state. M. The Bear. N. The Council fire. 0. The Tortoise; so of the other tribes, each ranges at its own side. P. Canoe going to war. Q. Paddles. They know hereby how many men there are in the canoe, because they place as many paddles as there are men. Over these is painted the animal of the tribe to which they belong. R. The Can…
255 words · Read →
As regards the dead, they inter them with all they have. When it is a man they paint red calumets, calumets of peace on the tomb; some times they plant a stake on which they paint how often Three or four miles. Colden. THE IROQUOIS AND OTHER INDIAN TRIBES. he has been in battle; how many prisoners he has taken; the post ordinarily is only four or five feet high and much embellished. a. These …
259 words · Read →
He has gone back to fight without having entered his village. f. A man whom he killed on the field of battle who had a bow and arrows. g. These are two men whom he took prisoners, one of whom had a hatchet, and the other a gun in his hand. g. g. h. This is a woman who is designated only by a species of waistcloth. This is the way they distinguish her from the men. Such is the mode in whic…
256 words · Read →
say if they are three men, they paint three guns, if they are more and there are some who have a bow and no gun, they put down a bow. When they return from hunting and are near the village they do the same thing and add the number of beasts they have killed -- that is to say, they paint the Deer, and the Stag from the head to the neck; if some are male they add antlers; they paint the other…
265 words · Read →
above the ankle, and they afterwards join one to the other and tie them at a man's height sometimes higher, so that it is impossible to withdraw the foot without untying the cords. OBSERVATIONS OF WENTWORTH GREENHALGH, A JOURNEY FROM ALBANY TO Y e INDIANS, WESTWARD ; BEGUN MAY 20 th 1677, AND ENDED JULY Y e 14, FOLLOWING. Lond. Doc. III. ] [ The Maquaes have four townes, vict. Cahaniaga, Can…
252 words · Read →
Canajorha is also singly stockadoed; and the like man r of ports and quantity of houses as Canagora; the like situacon; only about two miles distant from the water. is situated Tionondogue is double stockadoed around, has four ports, four foot wide a piece, contains a bt 30 houses; is scituated on a hill a bow shott from y e Eiver. The small village is without ffence, and conteyns about ten hous…
288 words · Read →
Their Corne grows round about the towne. They The Onondagoes have butt one towne, butt itt is very large; consisting of about 140 houses, nott fenced; is situate upon a hill thatt is very large, the banke on each side extending itself att least two miles, all cleared land, whereon the corne is planted. They have likewise a small village about two miles beyond thatt, consisting of about 24 houses…
255 words · Read →
They do in all consist of about 100 houses; they ly about 60 miles to the southward of y e Onondagos; they intend the next spring to build all their houses together and stockade them; they have abundance of Corne; they ly within two or three miles of the lake Tichero. They pass for about 300 fighting men. The Senecques have four townes, vict. Canagora, Tiotohatton, Canoenada and Keint-he. Cana…
261 words · Read →
ly with. Tiotohattan lyes on the brincke or edge of a hill; has not much cleared ground; w ch signifies bending. is near the river Westward of Canagorah about 30 miles, containing e largest of all the houses wee saw, y e ordinary being 50 @ 60 foot long about 120 houses, being y with 12 @ 13 fires in one house. They have good store of corne, growing about a mile to the NorthTiotehatton, It ly…
296 words · Read →
The 18 th going to Canagorah, wee overtook y e prisoners; when the soudiers saw us they stopped each his prisoner, and made him sing, and cutt off their fingers, and slasht their bodies w th a knife, and when they had sung each man confessed how many men in his time hee had killed. Thatt day The cruelty att Canagorah, there were most cruelly burnt four men, four women and one boy. When they were a…
256 words · Read →
Les Montagneurs & Onondago town By the name La Montagne of Les Petuneurs Caiougos Les Paisans Senecques Jaques Cangaro St. Tiotehatton La Conception The above paper will be found also in Chalmers' Political Annals, in which, however, GreenThat paper diners likewise in other respects from the MS. now followed. halgh's name is misspelt. Note. ENUMERATION OF THE INDIAN TRIBES CONNECTED…
255 words · Read →
The armorial bearings (Totums) of this Nation, which is divided into two sections, are the Pigeon (tourtre) and the Bear. There are besides some tribes who carry the Partridge, the Beaver and the Otter. [Vol. i.] THE IROQUOIS AND OTHER INDIAN TRIBES. The Algonquins. fifteen men. - -... At Three Rivers. See Montreal. The Tetes de Boule or Tribes of the Interior. These are wandering Savage…
251 words · Read →
They are twenty men settled with the Iroquois of the Two Mountains ; this is all that remains of a nation the most warlike, most polished and the most attached to the French. They haVe for armorial bearings an Evergreen Oak (chine vert.) - At the Lake of the Two Mountains. The Nepissingues. A part of this Tribe is incorporated with the Iroquois. has its village at the lake of the same na…
265 words · Read →
exclusively the village are nearly three hundred and three - bearing arms. These two villages proceeding from the Iroquois of Lake Ontario, or Frontenac, have the same armorial devices. Three principal tribes carry the Wolf, the Bear and the Tortoise. --Argent, to the Wolf gules, &c. They usually ornament them merely with charcoal. Note. The Ch-eat River of the Outawas. At Lake Nepissingue t…
254 words · Read →
River Missisague. The Missisagu<§s on the river number thirty men, and twenty men on the Island called Manitouatim of Lake Huron. And have for device, a Crane. Lake Superior At --At the Mouth. Sault St. Mary are the Sauteurs, to the number of thirty ; they are in two divisions, and have for devices, the Crane and the Vine, (la Barbue.) - North of this Lake is Michipicoton. The Papinakois…
252 words · Read →
They have for device, a The tribes of the Savannas, one hundred and forty warriors strong, have for armorial device, a Hare. ,""" - Gamanettigoya. The Ouace" are in number sixty men, and have for device a Vine, (une Barbue.) Tecamamiouen, or Rainy Lake --(Lac de la Pluie.) ---------- These savages are the same as those who come to Nepigon. number of one hundred men. --(Lac Lake of the …
270 words · Read →
they are computed at three hundred men, The Scioux of the Prairies are, in the opinion of voyageurs, over two thousand men, - - Their armorial devices are the Buffalo, the Black Dog, and the Otter. The Assenipoels, or Pouans according to others, can vie with the Scioux, from whom they They number one hundred and fifty to the south of Lake formerly sprung. Ounepigon, and have for device, a Big …
258 words · Read →
a species of Eagle (the most beautiful bird of this country,) perched on a cross. In explanation of a cross forming the armorial bearings of the savages, it is stated that formerly a Chief of the Folles Avoines finding himself dangerously sick, consented, after trying the ordinary remedies, to see a Missionary, who, cross in hand, prayed to God for his recovery, and obtained it from his mercy…
274 words · Read →
The Kickapous, formerly their allies, may be eighty men. They bear for device the Pheasant ------------- and the Otter, The Maskoutin has for armorial device the Wolf and the Stag. sixty men, ------ This nation is estimated at River St. Joseph, south of Lake Michigan. The Potte8atamies, who call themselves the Governor's eldest sons, compose the village of St. Joseph, to the number of one hu…
276 words · Read →
Some Iroquois, to the number of eight or ten men have retired to tills quarter. Their device is without doubt, like that of the village from which issue the Deer, the Plover, &c, as hereafter, __-_- Lake Ontario, or south of Frontenac. There are no more Iroquois settled. The Mississagues are dispersed along this lake, some at Kente, others at the River Toronto, and finally at the head of the La…
259 words · Read →
The Mohawks, towards New-England, not far from Orange (Albany) are eighty men, and have for device of the village a Battefeu [ a Steel ] and a flint, The Oneidas, their neighbours, number one hundred men or a hundred warriors, This village has for device a Stone in a fork of a tree, or in a tree notched with some blows of an axe. The Cayugas form a village of one hundred and twenty warriors. a v…
250 words · Read →
The five villages wMch belong to the same tribe, have for their arms in common, Besides the arms of each village, each tribe has particular mark to designate him. -- the Plover, to wMch I belong ; » the Bear, the Tortoise, the Eel, the Deer, the Beaver, the Potatoe, the Falcon, the Lark, and the Partridge. M. de Joncaire, the supposed author of this Report, is here thought to be alluded to. …
312 words · Read →
--may be fifty men. am ignorant of them. - The Miamis have for device the Hind and the Crane. These are the two principal tribes. There is likewise that of the Bear. They are two hundred men, bearing arms. The Ouyattanons, Peanguichias, Petikokias, are the same Nation, though in different villages. They can place under arms three hundred and fifty men. The devices of these savages are the Serp…
271 words · Read →
The Pouteouatamis have a village there of one hundred and eighty men.* vice the Golden Carp, the Frog, the Crab, the Tortoise. River St. Joseph.") They bear for de- (See South of Lake Michigan; - ------ The Outawas there have two villages, composed one of the tribe of Sinagos the other of Kiskakous, and may count two hundred warriors. They have the same devices as those of Missilimakinac tha…
255 words · Read →
I do not know, on the South side, but the Outawas, who have at Saguinan a village of eighty men, and for device the Bear and Squirrel. 15955 Less, 15875 Remark. All the Northern Nations have this in common that a man who goes to war denotes himself as much by the device of his wife's tribe as by that of his own, and never marries a woman who carries ; a similar device to his. If time permitte…
254 words · Read →
NOV. 18, 1763. [ Lond. Doc. XXXVI. ] SIX NATION CONFEDERACY COMPREHENDING THAT OF CANADA, OHIO, &c. Number Names. Mohocks, of Men. Scituation. with a few emigrants at Schohare about 16 miles from Fort Hunter. Oneidas, Two villages, one 25 miles from Fort Stanwix, the other twelve miles west of Oneida Lake, with emigrants in several places towards the Susquehanna river. Tuscaroras, Remark…
266 words · Read →
Have several villages, beginning about Of the Senecas, two villages are still in to the Susquehanna. 50 m. from Cayuga, and from thence to Chenussio, the largest about 70 m. from Niagara, with others thence to the Ohio. Oswegachys, our interest, vizt. Kanadasero and Kanaderagey, the rest have joined the Western Nations. Emigrants from the Six Nations chiefly These are at peace with the Engli…
268 words · Read →
Caghnawaga is the seat of a Mission, as is the These three Nations now reside togeth- village of Lac du deux Montagnes. er, at the Lac du deux Montagnes at the mouth of the Ottawa river near Montreal. Abenaquis, Their village having been burned at St. These Indians are originally from NewEngland: if they were all collected Francis below Montreal during the war, they have since lived scattered th…
256 words · Read →
These people are greatly influenced by the Senecas, and reside on lands allotted them by the permission of the In several villages on and about the Susquehanna, Muskingham, ettc. and Six Nations. They are now at war with the English. thence to Lake Erie. Wiandots, ettc. Some Total, There are also in the Six Nation Confederacy, many Indians bers cannot be computed as they have no fixed residenc…
257 words · Read →
Resided about Detroit, but with . residing in the neighbourhood of . former, form a flying camp. Detroit. the With these and the above Indians are joined several others, who form a flying camp under Pondiac, an Ottawa Chief. In the neighbourhood of Michili Resided in different villages, but are The Ottawas in the neighbourhood of now probably with the former. Michi- Michilimakinac are well …
273 words · Read →
of La Baye at Lake Michigan and in the neighborhood of the Fort there. Foxes T wight wees, Near the Fort on the Miamis river. Kickapous Mascoutens Piankashaws Wawiaglitonos These nations reside in the neighbourhood of the Fort at Wawaighta, and about the Walache river. Sakis . with the Ottawa Confederacy, but appear inclined to our interest, nor did they take the Fort at La Baye, the offic…
261 words · Read →
Lake Superior, ettc. ple, who are scattered throughout the Northern Parts and who having few places of fixed residence, subsisting entirely by hunting, cannot be ascertained as those ot their confederacy, residing near the outposts. THE IROQUOIS AND OTHER INDIAN TRIBES. OTTAWA CONFEDERACY-- continued. Number Names. of men. Scituation. Remarks. Reside about the Illinois River and We have hith…
287 words · Read →
VOYAGE OF FATHER SIMON LE MOINE TO THE COUNTRY OF THE IROQUOIS ONONDAGOES, IN JULY, AUGUST AND SEPTEMBER, 1654. [Relation de la N. France es annees, 1653 and 1654.] On the second day of the month of July, the festival of the Visitation of the Most Holy Virgin always friendly to our undertakings, Father LeMoine departed from Quebec on a voyage to the Iroquois Onondagoes. He passed Three Rivers, an…
253 words · Read →
At night, an army of troublesome musquitoes foreboded the rain which poured down on us the whole of the night. To be in such circumstances without any shelter except the leagues in length. trees, which Nature has produced ever since the creation of the world, is a pastime more innocent and agreeable than could be anticipated. 20th. Nothing but islands, in appearance the most beautiful, which …
284 words · Read →
Our pilot being hurt, we must remain a prey to the musquitoes, and have patience, often more difficult in regard to the inconveniences which have no intermission neither night nor day, than to behold death before one's eyes. 25th. The river is so very rapid that we are obliged to throw ourselves in the stream to drag our canoe after us, amid the rocks, as a cavalier, dismounting, leads his horse b…
264 words · Read →
they are rocks on one side and the other, of an immense height, now frightful, now pleasing to the sight. root among so many rocks. It is wonderful how large trees can find Thunder, lightning and a deluge of rain oblige us to shelter ourselves under our canoe, 28th. which being inverted, serves us for a house. 29th and 30th July. A rain storm continues, which arrests us at the entrance of a g…
251 words · Read →
On the first day of the month of August, some Iroquois fishermen having perceived us from a One of them runs towards us, advancing a half a league to communicate the earliest news and the state of the country. It is a Huron prisoner, and a good distance, get together to receive us. Christian, whom I formerly instructed during a winter that I passed among the savages. lad could not believe that i…
317 words · Read →
An Iroquois whom I at one time had treated kindly at Montreal, put me across in his canoe, and through respect carried me on his Every one received me with joy, and these shoulders, being unwilling to suffer me to wet my feet. conducted to another village a league distant, from their poverty. was enriched me people poor feast consideration who made a for me because I bore his father's where there …
335 words · Read →
We had to make four leagues before arriving at the principal Onondaga village. nothing but comers and goers on the road who come to salute me. One treats me as brother another A quarter of a league from the village I as uncle never did I have such a number of relations. much credit. named all the Chiefs; the families and persons began a harangue, which gained me of note in a drawling voice and wit…
391 words · Read →
At night our host draws me aside and tells me very affectionately that he always loved us, that that finally his heart was satisfied, seeing all the tribes of his nation demanded nothing but peace the Seneca had recently come to exhort them to manage this matter well for peace, and that with that view he had made splendid presents that the Cayuga had brought three belts for that purpose, and that …
319 words · Read →
She had so well instructed her in the mysteries of the faith, and in sentiments of piety, in the praywas much surprised. Eh sister, I asked, why did you not baptise her, since she has the faith like you, and she is Christian in her morals, and she wishes Alas, brother, this happy captive replied, I did not think it was allowed me to die a Christian 1 Baptise her now, yourself, since you consider h…
254 words · Read →
On the 10th day of August, the deputies of the three neighbouring Nations having arrived, after the usual summons of the Chiefs that all should assemble in Ondessonk's cabin, I opened the proceedings (says the Father, continuing his Journal) by public prayer, which I said on my knees and in a loud voice, all in the Huron tongue. I invoked the Great Master of heaven and of earth to inspire us wi…
271 words · Read →
mouth, and then the Hurons and the Algonquins as well as the French, for all these three nations had Onnonthio for their- Great Chief. A large belt of wampum, one hundred little tubes or pipes of red glass, the diamonds of the country, and a caribou's hide being passed : these three presents made but one word. My second word was, to cut the bonds of the eight Seneca prisoners, taken by our all…
269 words · Read →
The twelfth present was to heal the head of the Seneca who had lost some of his people. The thirteenth, to strengthen his palisades to wit, that he may be in a state of defence against -- ; the enemy. The fourteenth, to ornament his face : for it is the custom of warriors here never to go to battle unless with the face painted, some black, some red, others with various other colors, each h…
264 words · Read →
warriors for the death Finally, by the nineteenth present I wiped away the tears of all the young Nation. Cat the of their great Chief Annencraos, a short time prisoner with of At each present they heaved a powerful ejaculation from the bottom of the chest in testimony a Chief, and walking about I was full two hours making my whole speech, talking like their joy. like an actor on a stage, as is …
267 words · Read →
which I did very willingly. forward for this purpose two thanked Onnontio for his good disposition towards them, and brought large belts of wampum. He thanked us in the name of the Mohawk Iroquois for having given their Two other belts for that. allies of the Mohegan nation. 2. , , fives to five ot tneir : AND DISCOVERY OF THE SALT SPRINGS. 3. He thanked us in the name of the Seneca Iroquoi…
256 words · Read →
After other compliments expressed in a tone animated by love and respect, he produced four large belts to thank Onnontio for having encouraged them to fight bravely against their new enemies of the Cat Nation, and for having exhorted them never again to war against the French. Thy voice, said he, Onnontio is wonderful, to produce in my breast at one time two effects entirely dissimilar thou animat…
258 words · Read →
We are willing to acknowledge Him of whom thou hast spoken, who is the master of our lives, who is unknown to us. 2. Our council tree is this day planted at Onnontaga --meaning that that would be, henceforth, the place of their meetings and of their negotiations for peace. 2. We conjure you to select on the banks of our great lake an advantageous site for a French settlement. Fix yourself …
253 words · Read →
but I can assure you their counmuch mildness that my What appeared to me most endearing in all this was that all our Huron Christians and the captive women, lighted this fire which melts the hearts of the Iroquois. They told them so much tenances told more than their tongues, and expressed joy mingled with so heart was full. good of us, and spoke so often of the great value of the Faith, that th…
272 words · Read →
Our Christian captives wishing to confess before my departure gave me employment, I reI baptized a little girl of four years who was dying. or rather repose which I wished for. The 12th. covered from the hands of these barbarians, the New Testament of the late Father Jean de Brebouf, whom they put to a cruel death five years ago, and a small book of devotion which was used by the late Father Cha…
256 words · Read →
My second present was to throw down the This evidence of affection satisfied them, and three of their Chiefs thanked me publicly in speeches which one could not be persuaded issued from the lips of men called savages. Nevertheless they seek me every where to give me my parting feast, consideration being invited in all the men and women of my name into our cabin, according to the custom of the …
250 words · Read →
a spring that they durst not drink, saying that there is a Demon in it which renders it fetid ; having and in fact we made Salt from it as natural as that of which we carried a sample to Quebec. This lake abounds in^fish in salmon trout tasted it I found it was a fountain of Salt water ; from the sea ; -- and other fish. 17th. We enter their river, and at a quarter of a league meet at the…
253 words · Read →
We proceed on our journey on the same river which is of a fine width and deep throughout, except some shoals where we must get into the water and draw the canoe lest the rocks break it. 20. We arrive at the Great Lake, Ontario, called the Lake of the Iroquois. This lake is in a fury in consequence of the violence of the winds after a storm of rain. 22. Coasting quietly the shores of this Great…
256 words · Read →
barked before the tempest had abated, and we thought we should have perished sailors -- having emfinally we cast ourselves on an island where we dried ourselves at our leisure. 27. In the evening a little lull afforded us time to regain the main land. 28 and 29. The chase stops our sailors who are in the best possible humor ; for flesh is the paradise of the man of flesh. 30 and last of …
251 words · Read →
AND DISCOVERY OF THE SALT SPRINGS. 3 d and 4 th . Our game does not leave us ; it seems that venison and game follow us every where. Droves of twenty cows plunge into the water as if to meet us. Some are killed, for sake of amusement, by blows of an axe. 5. In one day we travel over the road which took us two long days ascending the rapids and breakers. 6. Our Sault St. Louis frightens m…
259 words · Read →
The word Onnota, which signifies, in the Iroquois tongue, a Mountain, has given the name to the village called Onnontae, or as others call it, Onnontague, because it is on a mountain ; and the people who inhabit it consequently style themselves Onnontae-ronnons, or Onnontague-ronnons. These people have for a long time and earnestly demanded that some priests of our Society be sent 1655. to th…
252 words · Read →
May, in company with three Fathers and two brothers of the Society, and a good number of Frenchmen, who all proceeded towards this new country, where they arrived on the ID" day of July of the same year, 1656. In the year 1657, the harvest appearing plentiful in all the villages of the upper Iroquois, 1657. the common people listening to the words of the gospel with simplicity and the Chiefs with…
270 words · Read →
would not embark with the others, the Fathers and the Frenchmen who ascended with them would have then been destroyed ; and all those who remained on the banks of Lake Ganantaa, near to But the fear that the French would wreak vengeance on their countrymen, staid their design, of which our fathers had had secret intelligence immediately on their arrival in the country. Even a captain who was acqu…
265 words · Read →
The 7 th of the month of November. Three Rivers A number of letters from divers quarters were given to them for Father Le Moine, part of which were to be sent to our Fathers and our French of Onnontague" #_# thro' the medium of the Mohawks, who often go to that country. # # # # # # # It is true that the Mohawks faithfully delivered the letters to Ondessonk, because they feared evil But fo…
254 words · Read →
It was an Algonquin killed him on his way to war as we have d remarked on the 3 November. Nothing more was necessary to excite these furious men, who had They were desirous, however, already concluded on the death of some and the captivity of others. for their people detained by the French. : to act in concert with the Mohawks, Avho could, no more than the others, reconcile themselves to the d…
282 words · Read →
and intrigues imputed to them to destroy the French, the Hurons, the Algonquins, and their allies. They urged for many years with incredible persistence ; with evidences of especial affection and even with threats of rupture and war, if their friendship were despised and their demand rejected they insisted, I say, and solicited that a goodly number of French should accompany them into their coun…
259 words · Read →
that the Onnontague Iroquois demanded some Frenchmen in sincerity, but with views very different. The Chiefs finding themselves engaged in heavy wars against a number of nations whom they had provoked, asked for Hurons as reinforcements to their warriors they wished for the French to ob; tain firearms from them, and to repair those which might be broken. Further, as the Mohawks treated them s…
341 words · Read →
But so soon as the Captains and Chiefs became masters of their enemies, having crushed all the Nations who had attacked them so soon as they believed that nothing could resist their arms, the recollection of the wrongs they pretended to have formerly experienced from the Hurons the glory of triumphing over Europeans as well as Americans, caused them to take the resolution to revenge themselves on …
284 words · Read →
our people, having discovered their conspiracy, and perceived that their death was concluded on, bethought them on their retreat, which shall be described in the following letter. FATHER PAUL RAGUENEAU TO THE REV. FATHER JACQUES RENAULT, PROVINCIAL OF THE SOCIETY OF JESUS IN THE PROVINCE OF FRANCE. Pax Christi. My R. Father, The present is to inform Y. R. of our return from the Iroquois mission…
316 words · Read →
with us to Onnontagu6 at the close of the last summer, and who were cruelly massacred in our arms and in our bosom by the most signal treason imaginable. They then made prisoners of their poor wives and even burned some of them with their children of three and four years, at a slow fire. Tins bloody execution was followed by the murder of three Frenchmen at Montreal by the Oneidas, who scalped the…
288 words · Read →
In that Council they even looked on our persons as precious hostages, either for the exchange of some of their tribe who were in prison, or obtainment of whatever pleased them when within view of our French settlements they should make us feel the effects of their cruelty doubting not that these horrible spectacles and the lamentations of forty and fifty innocent French would touch with compassi…
260 words · Read →
What distressed us the most was, not so much the flames into which a part of our Frenchmen would be cast, as the unfortunate captivity to which the most of them were destined by the Iroquois, in which the salvation of their souls was more to be dreaded than the loss of their bodies. This is what the greater number most especially apprehended, who already seeing themselves prisoners, coveted rathe…
262 words · Read →
For that reason it became necessary to depart without breathing a syllable about it ; for the least suspicion that the Iroquois would have had of our retreat, would hurry down on us the disaster we would avoid. But how hope to be able to depart without being discovered, being in the heart of the country, and always beset by a number of these Barbarians who left not our house so as to watch our …
276 words · Read →
Notwithstanding these obstacles which appeared insurmountable to them as well as to us, God, who holds in His hands all the moments of our lives, so happily inspired us with all that was necessary to be done, that having departed on the 20 th day of March from our house of Ste. Marie, near Onnontagu6, at eleven o'clock at night, His divine providence guiding us, as if by a continued miracle, in t…
303 words · Read →
We had moreover four Algonquin and four Iroquois canoes, which were to compose our little fleet of fifty-three Frenchmen. But the difficulty was to embark unperceived by the Iroquois who constantly beset us. The batteaux, canoes and all the equipage could not be conveyed without great noise, and yet without secrecy there was nothing to be expected save a general massacre of all of us the moment i…
304 words · Read →
The embarcation being completed, the feast was concluded at a fixed time the and sleep having soon overwhelmed them, we withdrew from our house by a back door and embarked with very little noise, without bidding adieu to the Savages, who were acting cunning parts and were thinking to amuse us to the hour of our massacre with fair appearances and evidences of good will. Our little Lake on which we …
279 words · Read →
have been easy for them to have thrown us into disorder, the river being very narrow, and terminating after travelling ten leagues in a frightful precipice where we were obliged to land and carry our baggage and canoes during four hours, through unknown roads covered with a thick forest which FIRST SETTLEMENT AT ONONDAGA, could have served the enemy for a Fort, whence at each step he could hav…
262 words · Read →
knowing it, we found ourselves in the midst of breakers which, meeting a quantity of big rocks, threw up mountains of water and cast us on as many precipices as we gave strokes of paddles. Our batteaux which drew scarcely half a foot, were soon filled with water and all our people in such confusion, that their cries mingled with the roar of the torrent presented to us the spectacle of a dreadful I…
264 words · Read →
how our Fathers and our Frenchmen withdrew from their habitation built You noticed above on the banks of Lake Ganantaa, near Onnontague. That happened at night, and without noise aDd with so much address, that the Iroquois, who cabined at the doors of our house, never perceived the removal of the canoes and batteaux and baggage which were launched, nor the embarcation of fifty-three Sleep in w…
255 words · Read →
The cock's crow which they heard in the morning and the noise of the dogs, made them think that the masters of these animals were not far off; they recovered the patience which they had lost. But at length the sun began to decline and no person answering at the profound silence of the Frenchmen. ; neither to the voice of men nor to the cries of animals, they scaled the house to see the conditio…
251 words · Read →
They saw no batteau, and even if they saw it they could not imagine that our Frenchmen would be so rash as to precipitate themselves into rapids and breakers, among rocks and horrible dangers in which themselves though very expert in passing through Saults and Cascades, often lose their lives. They persuade themselves either that they walked on the waves, or fled through the air or as seemed most …
259 words · Read →
At the same time that the Outaouaks embarked to return to their country, the wind becoming more favorable, the soldiers who had been obliged to stop at Three Rivers likewise embarked and after having navigated Lake St. Peter arrived at the mouth of the River Richelieu, which leads to ; the Iroquois of the Mohawk. The plan entertained at this first campaign was to erect on the route some forts, wh…
289 words · Read →
Louis, because it was commenced the week of the celebration of the festival of that great saint, protector of our Kings and of France, was built by M. de Sorel, who commanded five other companies of the Regiment of the Carignan The [third] fort was fortunately finished in the month of October on St. Theresa's Salieres. From this third fort of St. Therese we can easily reach Lake derived its name. …
259 words · Read →
who thwart us so long a time, because they have never been efficiently attacked. OF THE IROQUOIS COUNTRY AND THE ROUTES LEADING THITHER. It must be premised that the Iroquois are composed of five Nations, of which the nearest to the Dutch, is that of the Mohawk consisting of two or three villages containing about three to four hundred men capable of bearing arms. These have always been at war wi…
282 words · Read →
where we remained two years, as if in the centre of all the Iroquois Nations, whence we proclaimed the gospel to all those poor people, assisted by a garrison of Frenchmen sent by Monsieur de Lauzon, then Governor of New France, to take possession of those countries in his Majesty's name. At twenty or thirty leagues from there still towards the West is the village of Cayuga, of three hundred war…
269 words · Read →
timber ; among the rest entire forests of chestnut and hickory (noyer,) intersected by numerous lakes and rivers abounding in fish. bearing all The air is temperate the fruits of Touraine and Provence. ; the seasons regular as in France, capable of The snows are not deep nor of long duration. The three winters which we passed there among the Onnontagues, were mild, compared with the winter…
265 words · Read →
other to that of the Iroquois. Tliis is one of the most important rivers that can be seen, whether we regard its beauty or its convenience ; for we meet there almost throughout, a vast number of beautiful Islands, some large others small, but all covered with fine timber and full of deer, bears, wild cows which supply abundance of provisions necessary for the travellers who find it every where…
253 words · Read →
But what renders this river inconvenient is the water falls and rapids which extend for the space of forty leagues, to wit from Montreal to the entrance of Lake Ontario, there being only the two lakes just mentioned of easy navigation. To surmount these torrents, we must often debark from the canoe and walk in the river whose waters are sufficiently low in these quarters, chiefly towards the ban…
342 words · Read →
But when the mouth of the Great Lake is reached, the navigation is easy, when the waters are tranquil, becoming insensibly wider at first then about two-thirds, next one half and finally out of sight (of land) especially after one has passed an infinity of little islands which are at the entrance of the Lake, in such great number and in such a variety that the most experienced Iroquois Pilots some…
319 words · Read →
Mohawks, the route to whom is by the River Richelieu, of which we can safely say two words since they regard it, that our troops have already constructed the three forts of which we have spoken. It is called the Richelieu River because of the fort of the same name which was erected there at its mouth at the commencement of the wars and which has been rebuilt anew to secure the entrance of that riv…
258 words · Read →
from the mouth of the river to the Sault, which is so called, though it is not properly a waterfall but only an impetuous rapid full of rocks, that arrest its course and render the navigation almost impossible for three quarters of a league. In time however its passage may be facilitated. The remainder of the river has from the beginning a very fine bottom ; as many as eight islands are be m…
305 words · Read →
IROQUOIS. Relation, &c, es annges, 1665, 1666. ] The great varieties of Nations which are in these countries, the changeable and perfidious disand the barbarism of all these tribes not permitting us to hope for anystable peace with them except inasmuch as it can be maintained by the terror of the king's arms, it is not to be wondered at that peace succeeds war so easily, and that wars terminate …
260 words · Read →
among all these tribes, in extricating our prisoners from their hands, as he has liberated very recently Sieur Le Moine, an inhabitant of Montreal, who had been captured three months ago by these Barbarians. M. de Tracy having notified him by the usual presents that he would give him a friendly audience, the credit which he has he pronounced a harangue full of good sense and an eloquence evincin…
301 words · Read →
This march could not but be tedious, every one having snow shoes on his feet, to the use of which none were accustomed, and all, not excepting the officers nor even M. de Courcelles himself, being loaded, each witli from 25 to 30 pounds of biscuit, clothing and other necessary supplies. A more difficult or longer march than that of tills little army, can scarcely be met with iu any history, and it…
276 words · Read →
Michael the Archangel the patron of that place ; many had, as early as the third day, the nose, the ears, the knees and the fingers or other parts entirely frozen and the remainder of the body covered with cicatrixes, and some others wholly overcome and benumbed by the cold would have perished in the snow, had they not been carried, though with considerable difficulty, to the place where they w…
252 words · Read →
Sieurs de Chambly, Petit and Rogemont, Captains of the same regiment, and by the Sieurs Mignardi, Lieutenant of the Colonel's company which was withdrawn from Forts St. Louis and St. Therese, where the troops rendezvoused on the 30th of the same month. So that the army being still 500 men strong finally arrived on the 14th of February, with the same difficulties and the same dangers, as before…
255 words · Read →
Wampum Makers, (les faiseurs de porcelaine) had left in their villages only the children and the helpless old men ; and it was considered useless to push farther forward an expedition which had all the effect intended by the terror it spread among all the tribes, who were haughty and perfidious only because they considered themselves inaccessible to our troops. killed several savages who from t…
265 words · Read →
they considered it the greatest insult that could be offered, he finally accepted their wampum belts, repeating to them that it was neither their presents nor their goods that the King desired, but their true happiness and salvation ; that they would derive all sorts of advantages from their confidence in his goodness which should be extended to the other Nations also, that they might experience i…
283 words · Read →
These French delegates had orders to inform themselves of every thing carefully on the on the Savages, so that His Majesty's arms should spot, and to learn if it were safe to confide again not be retarded by an illusive hope of peace. But scarcely were the Ambassadors two or three days journey from Quebec, when news came of the surprisal by the Mohawks of some Frenchmen belonging to Fort St. An…
324 words · Read →
Anne, and who were coming to offer every satisfaction for the murder of those who were slain and new guarantees for peace, so that this Captain having returned with his troops, there was no more talk but of peace, which they pretended to conclude by a general council of all the Tribes who had at the time delegates at Quebec. These treaties had not, however, all the success which was expected from …
345 words · Read →
But M. de Courcelles impelled by his characteristic impatience for the fight, started some days ahead with 400 men, and Sieurs De Chambly and Berthier, commandants of the Forts St. Louis and Assumption were left to follow M. de Tracy, four days afterwards, with the rear guard. As it was necessary to march one hundred and twenty leagues into the interior to find the enemy's villages, and as several…
257 words · Read →
Notwithstanding the care taken to accomplish this march with little noise, we could not prevent some Iroquois, despatched from 30 to 40 leagues to discover our troops, seeing from the mountain tops this little naval expedition, and running to warn the first village of it; so that ; , the alarm spreading afterwards from village to village, these barbarians our troops found them abandoned, and we…
286 words · Read →
water they had provided in bark tanks to extinguish fire when necessary, afforded sufficient first resolution had been quite different from that which the terror of our A few persons whom their advanced age had arms had caused them so suddenly to adopt. prevented withdrawing from the village two days previously with all the women and children, and the remains of two or three savages of another tri…
381 words · Read →
The courage of our troops was ever wonderfully excited in the hardships of this expedition and in the face of danger, by the examples of M. de Tracy, M. de Courcelles and M. de Salliere, Quarter Master (Mestre de Camp) of the regiment and of Chevalier de Chaumont who desired always on approaching the villages to be of the forlorn hope and their generosity was animated by the zeal and pious sentime…
306 words · Read →
MARCH WITH 600 VOLUNTEIRS INTO Y e TERRITORYES OF HIS ROYALL HIGHNESSE THE DUKE OF YORKE IN AMERICA. [ Lonci. Doc. II. ] Upon the 29 h of Xber last, Monsier Coarsell the Governour of Canada, in Nova ffrancia begun his march witli near 600 men, to seeke out their inveterate ennemyes called the Mahauke Indians in their owne country and forts, there to take reuenge upon them for the seuerall murthe…
292 words · Read →
hath the very form of a Rackett tyed to each foote, whereby y e body and feet are kept from sinking into the snow, and because it was not possible for horses to pass, or subsist in the snow, or for the on their backes, and had lesse expectation to meete w th any reliefe in the vaste wilderness, the Governo r caused slight sledges to be made in good number, laying provisions upon them, drew them o…
252 words · Read →
The French suposed they were then come to their designed place, and the rather because y* evening they did rancounter w th a party of the Mohaukes who made appearance of retreating from the French, Avhereupon a party of 60 of their best Fuzileers after them, but that small party drew the French into an ambuscade of neare 200 Mohaukes planted behind trees, (who taking their advantage as it fell i…
372 words · Read →
The Govemo reply d that he come to seeke out and destroy his ennemyes the Mohaukes without intention of visiting their plantations, or else to molest any of his Ma tips subjects, and that [lie] had not heard of the reducing those parts to his Ma tics obedience, but desired that hee and his soldiers might bee supplied with provisions for their money, and that his wounded men might be sucoured, and …
284 words · Read →
Corsell sent his men to the village where they were carefully drest and sent to Albany, being seaven in number, the Dutch bores carryed to the camp such provisions as they had, and were too well w ch a good quantity was brought y c Mohaukes were all gone to their Castles, with resolution to fight it out against the french, who being refresht and supplyed w th the aforesaid provisions made a she…
268 words · Read →
spyes hearing of y e retreat of y e French pursued them back to the Lake, but the French making more speed to them from Canada, the Mohaukes did noe considerable prejudice to them, onely took 3 one of w ch at his own request they slew, not being able to march, the other they kept prisoners, they found 5 others dead in the way with hunger and cold, but according to their manner brought the crowne…
251 words · Read →
or what fort was at Albany, 'twas told him a Captain and 60 English soldyers with 9 peece of ordinance in a small fort of foure Bastions, and that the Cap* thereof Cap* Baker had sent for 20 men from annother garrison of the Kings at the Sopes, Avho probably might be arrived at Albany the same bower, thus finding his men tyr'd, the Mohaukes resolute, and something doubtfull, without tryall of t…
253 words · Read →
I. ] On the seventh of the month of July of the year 1666, the Iroquois of the Oneida Nation, having learned from the Mohawks, their neighbors and allies and by the Dutch of Fort Orange that the troops of Louis the fourteenth by the grace of God Most Christian King of France and Navarre, had in the month of February of the said year carried his Majesty's arms-, over the snow and ice near unto…
270 words · Read →
FRENCH EXPEDITIONS AGAINST THE MOHAWKS. noukouenioton, Asaregouenioton, Asaregouaune, Tsendiagou, Achinnhara, Togoukouaras, Oskaraquets, Akouehen, And after having communicated by the mouth of their Orator and Chief Soenres, the object of their Embassy by ten talks expressed by as many presents, and having handed to us the letters from the officers of New Netherland, have unanimously requested,…
410 words · Read →
Hurons whom they hold prisoners among them of what condition and quality they may be, and as long as any are detained there, even on the part of the Mohawks, to send families from among them to serve, like those of other nations as the most strict hostages for their persons and dispositions to the orders of those who shall in this Country have authority from the said Lord the King whom they acknow…
308 words · Read →
And that the present Treaty, made on their part in ratification of the preceding, may be stable and known unto all, they have signed it with the separate and distinctive marks of their Tribes, after which what they solicited from the said Lord the King was granted to them in his name by Messire Alexandre de Prouville, Knight, Lord de Tracy member of the King's Councils, &c. (as above) in the prese…
303 words · Read →
Continent of South and North America as well by sea as by land, aided by Messire Daniel de Remy Knight, Seigneur de Courcelles, Governor and Lieut. General for the King in New France, being drawn up in battle array before the Tort of Andaraque, Jean Baptiste du Bois Esq rs Sieur de Cocreaumont and de St. Morice, Commandant of the Artillery of the army, presented himself at the head of the army by…
272 words · Read →
Jean Talon, King's Councillor in his State and Privy Councils, Intendant General of Justice, Police and Finance in New France, for the review and direction of the Supplies of the Troops, who declared and said that at the request of Mons r Talon he took possession of said Fort and of all the lands in the neighbourhood as far and in as great a quantity as they may extend, and of the other four forts…
310 words · Read →
du Gal Esq ls Sieur du Fresne Major of Canada, Jean Louis Chevalier du Glas Lieut of a Company of said Regim 1 Rene Louis Char tier Esq r Sieur de Lobinire Lieutenant of a Militia Company from Quebec, Dominique le Feure Esq Sieur de Quesquelin Lieutenant in said Regiment, Witnesses undersigned with the said Seigneur du Bois and the Notary. Signed, Chaumont, le Chevalier de Grand Fontain, de Contre…
253 words · Read →
some measure surprized in february last with the newes of so considerable a force of under the command of Monsieur de Courcelle so farre advanct in these His Ma1 '* Dominions without my Knowledge and Consent, or the least notice given of intentions to any of His Mati es Colonies then in amity with the French Nation although proceedings heerin were not conformable to the practise in Europe, yet all…
264 words · Read →
wrought upon to treat of peace if you on your parts were so disposed, but it seems (by a sad accident intervening,) you are pleas'd to lay a greater burden upon them than they deserve after their sincere To both y r Letters directed to the Captain and Commissaries at Albany themselves will return answer but hearing that you had Emploied Le S r Couture with y Letters I tooke a suddaine Resolution …
336 words · Read →
H. the Duke of York and Albany a few yeares in the french army, and now that I serve the same Master in bis interest in this part of the World, I should count my r selfe very fortunate in an opportunity at least to acknowledge some part of y great civilities to my condition of Exile, The Memory whereof obligeth Master and all his Servants in their low estate and me (a reasonable time and good occa…
330 words · Read →
The advanced age of M. de Tracy must greatly enhance the merit of the service he has rendered the King, by assuming in a broken down frame such as his, a fatigue of which no correct idea can be formed. I am assured that throughout the whole march of three hundred leagues, including the return, he suffered himself to be carried only during two days, and then he was forced to do so by the gout. M. d…
295 words · Read →
Maquas, to put a stopp to their barbarous Insolencies ; I gave my consent to further the design, that hee might take with liim so many officers and souldiers as he thought fit, either of his Ma ties Companyes, or those of y e Countrey. Whereupon hee advanced within fifteen or twenty leagues of the But fortunately for them his guides conducting him a wrong way, hee did villages of y c Anni6s. not m…
363 words · Read →
Thus farr, I ought to vindicate the truth upon this subject. The ffrench nation is too much inclined to acknowledge curtesies, not to confess that the Dutch have had very much charity for the ffrench, who have been Prisoners with the Maquaes, and that they have redeemed divers, who had been burnt wi th out their succour They ought also to be assured of our gratitude towards them, and to any others…
284 words · Read →
accompanyed with three considerable persons, to transport himself upon the place, to conclude a peace, thereby to ease them of the trouble of coming to Quebec. Its true the displeasure I received by the death of some Gent'men, who went a fowling upon confidence, of that article w ch is in the same letter those Gent'men sent mee, the second time, dated the 26 th March 1666, the which I had publishe…
338 words · Read →
I had never the thought of accusing those Dutch Gent'men either directly or indirectly, nor any other person, of holding intelligence with the Maques in so foule an action as was committed by them ; But writt onely to oblige them, and those other Gent'men who serve under yo r command at Albany, (for we were then in peace,) to councell the Maques, as Neighbours, to deliver up into our power, the ac…
263 words · Read →
The intention you signify to have of Embracing Allwayes the Interest of Europe, against the barbarous Indyans of America, is very commendable and befitting a person of your Quality and a good Christian That Passion which you likewise expresse, for the interest of his Maty : Brittaine, is to be esteemed, and there is no man of reason, who doth not approve y r f Great judgm therein, k that h…
264 words · Read →
I had the hono r to serve the King in Germany, in the most considerable commands of his Army, at the time when my son (that was hee and not mee) was knowne unto you, in those which served in fflanders, where he commanded His MatieS Cavalry of Strangers Hee had a very particular respect for the person, and for the great meritt of his Royal Highness, the Duke of York, who seemed You have no reasons …
286 words · Read →
of between 25 and 30 tunnes, w c h belonged to mee, being laden with a good quantity of strong Waters, and other refreshments which come from France But as I know no other interest than that : who bestowes many benefits upon mee, I shall easily forgett that losse, 'till the conclusion of Peace, you may also believe that I am w th a great deale of esteeme, of the service of his Ma*y Sr Your thri…
289 words · Read →
The Land is naturally apt to produce Come k Cattle so that the severall proportions or divideuts of Land are alwaies allowed with respect to the numbers of the Planters, what they are able to manage, and in w' time to accomplish their undertaking, the feed of Cattell is free in commonage to all Townships, The Lots of Meadow or Corne Ground are peculiar to each Planter. The Tenure of lands is deriv…
259 words · Read →
pleaseth best the Planters, but the seating of Towns together is necessary in these parts of America, especially upon the Maine Land. 5. Liberty of Conscience is graunted and assured with the same Provisoe exprest in the Querie. 6. Liberty of fishing and fowling is free to all by the Patent. 7. All Causes are tried by Juries, no Lawes contrary to the Lawes of England. Souldyers onely are tr…
271 words · Read →
sary encouragement to these his Territories, whereof a good answer is expected. 10 th . Every man who desires to trade for ff'urs at his request hath liberty so to doe. REPORT ON THE PROVINCE OF NEW-YORK. ANSWERS OF GOV. ANDROS TO ENQUIRIES ABOUT NEW YORK; 1678. Lond. Doc. III. ] [ Answers to the Inquiries of Plantacons for New Yorke. The Governo r is to have a Councill not exceeding tenn, …
261 words · Read →
att The court of Admiralty hath been by speciall comission or by the Court of Mayo r & Aldermen New Yorke. The chiefe Legislative power there is in the Governo 1 with advice of the Councell the executive power Judgm ts given by y e courts is in the sheriffs & other civil officers. 4. The law booke in force was made by the Governo r & Assembly att Hempsted in 1665 & since 3. confirmed by his Ro…
295 words · Read →
Albany is a smale long stockadoed forte with foure bastions in it, 12 gunns, sufficient ag Indians, and lately a wooden redout & out worke at Pemaquid w th 7 gunns, l s'd Garrisons victualled for a yeare, 7. w th suff stores. There are no privateers about o r Coasts. Our Neighbours westward are Mary land populous and strong but doe not live in townes, their produce tobacco, Northwest the Maque…
321 words · Read →
New Yorke is in40 d 35 ,n Albany ab l 43<>; theCollony is in severall long narrow stripes of w ch a greate parte of the settlem 1 made by adventurers before any Regulacon by w ch Incroachm t3 without pattents w ch townes have lately taken but by reason of continuall warrs noe Survey made & [qu. of the] wildernesse, noe certaine computacon can be made of the planted and implanted, these last 2 year…
265 words · Read →
Wee haue severall Rivers, Harbours and Roades, Hudson's River the chiefest & is ab 4 fathom water att coming in butt six, tenn or more within & very good soundings & anchorage either in Hud13. f . son's River or in the Sound, the usuall roade before the town and moulde. 14. Our produce is land provisions of all sorts as of wheate exported yearly about 60000 bushells? pease, beefe, pork, & som…
265 words · Read →
Our Merchts are not many but with inhabitants & planters about 2000, able to beare armes old inhabitants of the place or of England, Except in & neere New Yorke of Dutch Extraction & some few of all nations, but few Serv much wanted & but very few slaves. 1 5. 16. ts , 17. Noe persons whateuer are to come from any place but according to act off Pari' w ch the magistrates and officers of the …
272 words · Read →
A merch worth 1000 is accompted a good substantial! merchant and a planter worthe halfe that in moveables accompted [rich?] with all the Estates may be valued at about 21. lb or 500 lb XI 50,000. There may lately haue traded to y e Collony in a yeare from tenn to fifteen shipps or vessells of about togeather 100 tunns each, English new England and our owne built of w ch 5 small shipps 23. an…
297 words · Read →
Rates or dutyes upon Goods exported are 2 s for each hhd of Tobacco & I s 3 d on a beaver skin & other peltry proportionably, Provisions and all else paye nothing, Goods imported payes 2 per cent except Liquors particulerly rated something more, & Indian trade goeing up the river payes 3 per cent, there are some few quitt-rents, as also Excise or license monys for retaileing stronge drinke & a way…
252 words · Read →
w rh most very wanting, but presbiterians & Independent^ desierous to have and maintaine them if to be had, There are ab 1 20 Churches or Meeting places of w- h aboue halfe vacant their allowance like to be from 40 lb to 70 lb a yeare and a house and garden. Noe Beggars but all poore cared fifor. If good Ministers could be had to goe theither might doe well & and gaine much upon those people.…
293 words · Read →
He is equally informed that the Savages nearest adjoining to the French Settlements are the Algonquins and the Iroquois, that the latter had repeatedly troubled the peace and tranquillity of the Colonies of New France until His Majesty having waged a severe war against them, they were finally constrained to submit and to live in peace and quietness without making any incursions on the lands But a…
256 words · Read →
de la Barre put himself in a condition to proceed as early as possible, with 5 or 600 of the militia most favorably situated for this expedition along the shores of Lake Frontenac at the mouth of Lake Conty, to exhibit himself to these Iroquois Settlements in a condition to restrain them within their duty and even to attack them should they do any thing against the French, wherein he must observe…
270 words · Read →
against the violence of the Iroquois At the meeting held the tenth October 1682, composed of M. the Governor, M. the Intendant, M. the Bishop of Quebec, M. Dollier Superior of the Seminary of St. Sulpice at Montreal, the Rev. Fathers Beschefer Superior, D'Ablon and Fremin, Jesuits, M. the Major of the City, Mess rs de Varenne Governor of the Three Rivers, de Brussy, Dalibout, Duguet, Lemoine, Lad…
251 words · Read →
and the Deputy of the Onontague Iroquois, it is easy to infer that these people are inclined to follow the object of their enterprize, which is to destroy all the Nations in alliance with us, the one after the other, whilst they keep us in uncertainty and with folded arms ; so that, after having deprived us of the entire fur trade which they wish alone to carry on with the English and Dutch estab…
301 words · Read →
Whereupon the Meeting after being informed by the Rev d Jesuit fathers of what had passed during five years among the Iroquois Nations, whence they had recently arrived, and by M. Dollier of what occurred for some years at Montreal, remained unanimously and all of one accord, that the English have omitted nothing for four years to induce the Iroquois, either by the great number of presents which t…
402 words · Read →
and the lakes Heri6 and Huron, the Bay des Puans and thereby deprive us of all the trade drawn from that country by destroying, at the same time, all the Christian Missions established among those nations and therefore it became necessary to make a last effort to prevent them ruining those Nations as they had formerly the Algonquins, the Andastez, the Loups (Mohegans), the Abenaquis and others, th…
266 words · Read →
in places distant from the settlements, so as to support them in the enemy's country a time sufficiently long to effectually destroy that Nation, and to act no more by them as had been done seventeen years That we have advantages now which ago, making them partially afraid without weakening them. the French accustomed to the Woods, acquainted with all the roads through them, and the road to Fort …
272 words · Read →
and keep the head of the country guarded and furnished whilst the interior would be deprived of its good soldiers a hundred or a hundred and fifty hired men, to be distributed among the settlements ; ; 6? to help those who will remain at home to cultivate the ground, in order that famine may not get into the land ; and funds necessary to collect supplies and build two or three barks, without wh…
279 words · Read →
and let our allies be in peace and consent not to hunt on their grounds, or bring all their peltries to the French, which they trade at present with the English at Orange and thus by a small aid from his Majesty we could prevent war and subject these fierce and hot spirits, which would be the greatest advantage that could be procured for the Country. That notwithstanding, it was important to arm t…
251 words · Read →
Mohawk to be planted there. chest of the Mohawks. We'll see what he'll say. He has sent a shabby ship's flag to the This is the coat of arms of England. This flag is still in the public I know not when it will see day. M. DE LA BARRE TO GOV. DONGAN. Montreal 15th June 1684. Sir -- The unexpected attack which the Iroquois, Senecas and Cayugas have made on one of my forts whither I had sent …
261 words · Read →
Mohawks and Oneidas, neighbours of Albany, having done me no wrong, I intend to remain at peace with them and not attack them. The letters which I have rec d from France inform me as does that which you were pleased to honor me with, that our two Kings desire that we should live in Union and Fraternity together. I shall G8 contribute with the greatest joy, and with a punctuality with which you…
252 words · Read →
consider your interests as those of my master, as soon as I shall hear from you I will answer regarding what you may require from my ministry in a manner entirely satisfactory to you, esteeming nothing in the world more highly than the opportunity to testify to you how truly I am Sir Your very humble serv 1 (Signed) Le Febure de la Barre. GOV. DONGAN TO M. DE LA BARRE. [ r -- rS dated the…
262 words · Read →
R u Highnesses territories reaching as far as the River of Canada and yet notwithstanding the people of y r Goverm* Come upon the great lake as allso on this side of both lakes, a thing which will scarcely be beleeved in England I desire you to hinder them from so doing ; to go on your side of the lakes and I will strictly forbidde the people of this Province this I haue hinted that there may …
273 words · Read →
time to continue & preserue a good Amity between us I think it convenient & desire that no Acts of hostility be comitted, such differences are of so weighty a concerne that they are most proper to be decided at home and not by us. I do assure you S r that no body liueing hath a greater desire that there should be a strict friendsliipp betwixt the subjects of this Goverm 1 & yours then I haue …
252 words · Read →
They tell me that your Intentions are to make warr against them and they believe that you have already entered their countrey which repport I can scarcely give creditt to, after my last letter written to you. You cannot be ignorant that those Indians are under this Goverm1 and I do assure you they have againe voluntarily given up both themselves and their lands to it, and in their application whi…
256 words · Read →
To prevent as much as I can all the inconveniencyes that may happen. I have sent the bearer with this letter and have ordered the Coates of Armes of His Royal Highnesse the Duke of York to be put up in the Indyan Castles which may diswade you from acting anything that may create a misunderstanding between us Sir am with all respect Most humble & affectionate Servant Tho Dongan (Signed) M. DE …
251 words · Read →
you to advise you of the vengeance which I was about to wreak for the insult inflicted on the Christian name by the Senecas and Cayugas,and you answer me about pretensions to the possessions of lands of which neither you nor I are judges, but our two Kings who have I sent Sieur Bourbon to sent us, and of which there is no question at present, having no thought of conquering countries but of makin…
251 words · Read →
But if I was so unfortunate as that you desired to protect robbers, assassins and traitors, I could not distinguish their protector from themselves. I pray you, which I give Sieur de Salvaye to explain everything to you and, wish your services as their intecessor to take security from them, not in Cayugas if the Senecas and the Indian but in the European fashion, without which and the honor of h…
362 words · Read →
That the Iroquois having lived, previous to the arrival of M. de la Barre, with little consideration for the French, he was desirous to speak with them, to see if they were friends or foes, and for that purpose they were all assembled at Montreal last August where every thing was arranged on a friendly basis even the Senecas and Cayugas had demanded the said Sieur de la Barre to withdraw Sieur de …
264 words · Read →
That notwithstanding this, and all the protestations they had made, a band of 200 warriors, Senecas and Cayugas having met in the month of March of this year, seven canoes manned by 14 Frenchmen, with fifteen or sixteen thousand pounds of Merchandize, who were going to trade with the Scious, towards the Southwest, pillaged them and took them prisoners, without any resistance from the said Frenchme…
264 words · Read →
That Sieur de la Barre having seen these acts of hostility committed in time of established peace and which Teganeout their Ambassador was coming to him to confirm, he might have adopted two and the other to wage war against them, not being able courses, one to detain the said ambassador, to endure a treachery of that description against the Christian name and French Nation. That, things being…
252 words · Read →
him the information which he had received from the King of England, of the appointment of Colonel Dongan as Governor of New York, with express orders to maintain good understanding and to correspondence with said Sieur de la Barre, who, on that account, could have no idea that he had any intention to protect a treachery and injustice similar to that committed by villains on Frenchmen. Done at …
307 words · Read →
may bee it gives no right or title, and it is a wonder that the English who so well know America should neither hear nor see in a long time the treaty you speak of 3. But if the matter in debate bee not concerning the land on the side of the lake of Canida, it is desired to know what it is concerning since the Indians offer to give satisfaction for what injuries can be prooved to be comitted by th…
250 words · Read →
I wonder that Mons r de la Barr should send for any Indians who ouned themselves under this Government to know whether they were friends or ennemies, since this Government at that time and at this present hath enjoyed for aught I know a full and perfect peace with the Government of Canida as for the case of La Salle I am not concerned in it but wonder you should send him to Jesuits living amongst …
284 words · Read →
had detained Taganeout there Ambassadour, or made warr against them, that I might have used all just methods to prevent a warr that may be destructive to either party-- That the Governor of Canida does very well in believing what truly he ought that I will not there was a interest myselfe in any manner to countenance such villanyes and if I did not think them against joyne to be willing would midd…
296 words · Read →
Monsieur De la barre th June last, the resolution you have taken to attack the IroI have seen by your letters of the 5 to it, and though it is a grave misfortune for the Colony of moved you which reasons quois, and the New France which will interrupt the trade of my subjects and divert them from the cultivation of the land and expose them to frequent insults on the part of the Iroquois Savages, w…
304 words · Read →
which I have caused to be embarked three hundred soldiers quartered in the ports of Brest and Rochefort with the number of Officers and Marines contained in the lists which you will find annexed, and this reinforcement with that sent to you by the last vessels from Rochelle, and which you have learned from my preceding letters, will furnish you means to fight advantageously, and to destroy utterly…
261 words · Read →
destruction of the Savages by the continuation of this war, you ought to prefer peace which restoring quietness to my subjects will place you in a condition to increase the Colony by the means pointed out to you in my preceding letters. I write to my ambassador in England to procure orders from the Duke of York to prevent him who commands at Baston assisting the Savages with troops, arms or amm…
250 words · Read →
which you committed in not punctually executing my orders relative to the number of twenty-five licenses to be granted to my subjects, and the great number you have sent on all sides, in order to favor persons belonging to yourself, appears to me to have been the principal cause of what has happened on the part of the Iroquois. I hope you will repair this fault by giving a prompt and glorious ***…
262 words · Read →
As it concerns the good of my service to diminish as much as possible the number of the Iroquois, and as these Savages who are stout and robust, will, moreover, serve with advantage in my galleys, I wish you to do every thing in your power to make a great number of them prisoners of war, and *********** that you have them shipped by every opportunity which will offer for their removal to France.…
256 words · Read →
Having been obliged to leave early in June, in conformity to the resolution adopted by the Intendant, the Bishop, the heads of the country and myself, to wage war against the Senecas for having, in cold blood, pillaged seven latter to the hundred canoes belonging to Frenchmen ; arrested and detained the number of fourteen, as prisoners for nine days, and finally attacked Fort. St. Louis of th…
292 words · Read →
would oblige me not to treat them ill, but merely to secure their persons, we considered three things First, to endeavour to divide the Iroquois among themselves, and for this purpose, to send persons expressly to communicate my sentiments to the Rev d Jesuit Fathers who are Missionaries there and to request them to act; the second, to send to the Outaouacs to engage our French to come to my assis…
262 words · Read →
[Vol. I.] French and pretty shrewd, two of whom we DE LA BARRE'S EXPEDITION TO HUNGRY BAY. sent with some Belts of Wampum to the Mohawks, and two to the Oneidas, to say to them that we were resolved to observe the peace made with them --that we were very willing to live there as with friends, and that we requested them not to interfere in the war which we were about to wage against the S…
328 words · Read →
Dongan of the insult the French had received from the Senecas, which obliged me to march against them, of which I gave him notice, assuring him that if he wished to revenge the twenty-six Englishmen of Merilande, whom they had killed last winter, I woidd promise him that I would unite my forces to Ins, that he may obtain satisfaction for it, or avenge them. I next despatched Sieur Dutast, first ca…
257 words · Read →
John's day, to return to Quebec were I had requested the Intendant to make out the detachments of Militia which should follow me to the war, without inconvenience to the Country I arrived there on the twenty-sixth, having used great diligence on the route, and found the people ordered and some canoes purchased but as they were not sufficient for the embarcation of all, we caused fifteen ; ; flat…
266 words · Read →
should be made and in what direction we should march to their two principal villages, of which he had made a faithful and exact plan. I selected as Major of the Brigade which I commanded, Sieur de Villebon-Beccancour, formerly Captain of the King's Dragoons, so that acting in was obliged to have an eye to all, I could confide in liim ; my place, as I he succeeded with all possible diligence …
281 words · Read →
them to pass the first and second portages, where I should join them, so that on the thirtieth I passed their encampment beyond the said second portage, and we marched next day, both brigades together, Sieur D'Orvilliers bringing up the rear with the third one day behind us, so that being, on the 1 st of August in Lake St. Francis with about two hundred canoes and our fifteen batteaux, I was joine…
288 words · Read →
me from there the new bark which I had built in the winter, in order to freight her with the provisions I brought, and to send the canoes in which they were loaded to fetch others from la Chine. We arrived on the second, at the Portage of the Long Sault, which I found very difficult, notwithfifty men ahead thither, to cut the trees on the bank of the river and prevented those passing who were to …
278 words · Read →
On the morning of the fifth I found the new bark arrived at La Galette where I had all the provisions discharged from the canoes before eight o'clock in the morning, and these despatched at the same time on their return to la Chine to reload there. The strong winds from the South West, which constantly prevailed all tins time, and which obstinately continued during the remainder of the month, were…
250 words · Read →
Three things obliged me to adopt this resolution the first, because it appeared by letters I had received from Colonel Dongan, in answer to the message by the man named Bourbon, that he was : very far from the good understanding of which His Majesty had assured me ; but much disposed to interfere as our enemy in this matter. The second, because I had few provisions, and I did not see that any e…
292 words · Read →
Seeing the wind always contrary I sent on the preceding day, eight of the largest canoes that I had to the bark at La Galette to bring me ten thousand weight of flour, bread beginning to fail which caused me a good deal of uneasiness and created considerable murmurs among the troops and the militia. Finally on the 21 st my canoes arrived with what I sent them for. I set to work immediately with a…
270 words · Read →
On the 25 th the canoes which I had detached from La Galette to Montreal, arrived, but in far less number than I had looked for, and brought me but eight or nine thousand weight of flour, instead of twenty thousand which I expected, having left them ready for loading when I departed. I caused bread and biscuit to be immediately made of it for the support of our troops^who were at the place called …
303 words · Read →
had been convened at the said place of Onontague and Sieur Lemoine invited to repair thither, in which the matter having been debated, these savages got into a furious rage, with some danger to the English delegate, saying they were free, and that God, who had created the Earth, had granted them theirs without subjecting them to any person, and they requested the elder Father Lamberville to write …
270 words · Read →
one hundred and fifty men were attacked by it ; I had also left some of them at the fort, which caused me to despatch, on arriving, a Christian savage to Onontague to M. Lemoine, to request him to cause the instant departure of those who were to come to meet me, which he did with so much diligence though he and his children were sick, that he arrived as early as the third of September with four…
260 words · Read →
horse and four hundred foot, if we attacked them. conditions annexed, vicinity ; The treaty was concluded in the evening on the and I promised to decamp the next day and withdraw my troops from their which I was, indeed, obliged to do by the number of sick which had augmented to such a it was with difficulty I found enough of persons in health to remove the sick to the degree that canoes, besi…
255 words · Read →
arrived only six hours previously to the number of seven hundred men, viz : one hundred and fifty French and the remainder Indians. I departed on the sixth, having had all the sick of my troops embarked before day (so as not to be seen by the Indians) to the number of one hundred and fifty canoes and twelve flat batteaux and arrived in the evening of the same day at Fort Frontenac, where I f…
268 words · Read →
French officers of the army who brought me news from it at night, and assured me that the Chiefs of all the savages had accompanied them to the Fort, desirous to see me, and that they would visit me at Montreal, where I should await them. The Rev. Father de Lamberville Sen r came, likewise, with these Gentlemen on account of some difficulties which he was very glad to arrange for Onontague whit…
250 words · Read →
I likewise took on board one of my canoes the Sieur Le Moine whose fever had seriously augmented, and who had served the King in tliis affair with so much zeal and affection, aided by the intimate knowledge lie had of the Iroquois language, that it may be said the entire Colony owe him a debt of eternal gratitude. Finally, in my return of three days I accomplished what cost us thirteen in ascendi…
258 words · Read →
who is the Orator of that Nation, spoke by fifteen presents, not only on behalf of the Senecas, but also for the other Iroquois Nations. Word of the Iroquois. After having taken God to witness the sincerity of his heart, and having assured Onontio of the truth of his words, he spoke in this wise 1 st I give you a Beverage devoid of bitterness, to purify whatever inconvenience you may have experi…
282 words · Read →
" Theie letters must be kept secret." might occur ; I have not forgotten this word, and in obedience to it, I request you to throw into that ditch the Seneca robbery, and that it may disturb neither our country nor yours. That ditch is well cut, but as your young men have no sense, and as they may make this a pretext for committing acts of hostility anew, after having cast the Seneca robbery int…
280 words · Read →
The robbery committed by the Senecas on your nephews, is not a sufficient motive to make war against them. Where has blood been shed? I promise you that satisfaction shall be afforded you for the loss the French have experienced by the pillage of their merchandize. Answer of Onontio. It is good that you promise me satisfaction deceive me not. The first thing that I expect of you is, that you resto…
270 words · Read →
The former is a poor country where the Grasshoppers prevent me sleeping, and the second is faraway for our old men. I kindle the fires of peace on this spot, which is the most agreable that we can select, where there is good fishing, hunting, &c. Answer. I accept the selection you have made of this place for our conferences, without, however, extinguishing the fire which I keep burning at Montreal…
261 words · Read →
12 th Word. He has killed some, this spring, in divers rencounters, but as you bound my arms I allowed myself to be beaten, without defending myself. Answer. That's good ; you need not pursue the Oumeami who struck you ; I shall send him word not to commit any more acts of hostility. 13 th Word. Answer. Regarding the Illinois, I am at war with him ; we shall, both of us, die fighting. Take…
265 words · Read →
among us, to seduce our people to Montreal every year. my children of the Sault nor of the Mountain who dismember your country who dismember it by your drunkenness and superstitions. Besides, there is full liberty to come and reside among us no person is retained by force. The General added two presents to the above. By the first he said You see the consideration which I have for the request you …
343 words · Read →
The army consisted of nine hundred French and three hundred Savages, and from the Niagara side there was another army of six hundred men, one third of whom were French and the remainder Ottawas and Hurons, amounting in all to eighteen hundred men. What Indians there were evinced the best disposition to fight the Iroquois to the death. Sieur de la Durantaye who brought the last six hundred men from…
277 words · Read →
But the General did not think proper to push matters any farther, and without any necessity sent Sieur Le Moyne to the said Iroquois to treat of peace at a time when every one was in good health, and when all necessary provision was made of food, &c. to dare every enterprize and finally after various comings and goings on one side and ; the other, the General concluded peace such as you will see …
278 words · Read →
The said General excuses himself because of the sick and even says that the troops lacked food ; to which I feel obliged to answer, being certain that he seeks every pretext and has recourse to every expedient to exculpate himself and perhaps to put the blame on me. number of sick among the Militia which he took with him to Fort Frontenac, who were in perfect good health on arriving there, but…
263 words · Read →
had not the least desire to make war ; that he made no use of his long sojourns except Had he seriously wished to make war on the said Iroquois he would not have remained ten to twelve days at Montreal, fourteen or fifteen at Fort Frontenac and as many at La Famine, but would have remained merely a day or two, and would have used the that he employing them in his negociations. greatest despatch …
266 words · Read →
He had determined not to leave until the 15 th of August; he departed on the 1 th of July. That did not prevent me furnishing all that he required of me, such as batteaux, canoes, arms, ammunition, and all the provisions he desired. yet remained at the end of the island of Montreal, at a place called This is so true that there La Chine thirty-five thousand weight of flour and five of biscu…
322 words · Read →
had been the General's design to make war, he should not have caused the cargoes of the eighteen canoes I have mentioned to be put into barks thirty leagues from Montreal above the Rapids, instead of letting the voyage be continued by the canoemen who were paid to go to Fort Frontenac and who had already accomplished the roughest half of the road, and who, without a doubt, would have arrived in th…
251 words · Read →
them and keep the knowledge of it from every body. By these means he made use of these canoes to convey these merchandises to the Fort at the King's expense, which he has always practised for two years, ever pretending certain necessity to transport munitions of war, and to make use, by this means, of the conveyances for which the King is made to pay, under pretext to keep the Fort in good orde…
276 words · Read →
and at La Famine caused the useless consumption of a portion of the supplies which, however did not fail; other convoys having been received from time to time, but these were always wasted without any thing having been done. After the said General had determined in his own mind on this war, he sent the man named Bourbon, an inhabitant of this country to Colonel Dongan to advise him that he was obl…
251 words · Read →
is an Englishman and consequently our born enemy, to give underhand information of our designs to the Iroquois, and convey secretly to them all that may be necessary for their defence against us. I asked him if he did not perceive that the English would never desire our advantage, and that they would contribute power to destroy us, though at peace as regards France that they would always be j…
263 words · Read →
even certain that they will never cause us any dread from that quarter and that they could not prevent us to achieve that conquest this year, had the General been willing to fight. You can hardly believe, my Lord, that the General has, alone, undertaken the war without having consulted any person, neither officers of the army nor gentlemen, nor the people of the country who are the most interest…
253 words · Read →
He has his Council of War, and when he is about to wage it, he demands advice of those of his council, in communicating to them the reasons which he may have to do so, and even causes the publication of manifests throughout the Kingdom, wishing to communicate to his people the justice of his undertakings. But the General has treated of peace, like a sovereign, with the said Iroquois, having empl…
324 words · Read →
There came altogether on this embassy only a certain sycophant who seeks merely a good dinner, and a real buffoon called among the French La Grand Gueule [Big Throat,] accompanied by eight or ten miserable fellows who fooled the General in a most shameful manner, which you will perceive by the articles of peace I have the honour to send you, and which I doubt not he also will send you. They will a…
306 words · Read →
I consider it also my duty to inform your Lordship that the General quit La Famine the moment the peace was concluded without taking the least care of the troops, rabandoning them altogether to their own guidance, forbidding them on pain of death to leave the place by the Iroquois, and having (so to say) lost his what became of the army. Certain it is that he went up to the Fort without taking inf…
336 words · Read →
But one tiling, is certain that all the Jesuits at Quebec, and particularly Father Bechefer have openly stated in Quebec for six weeks, that the country was destroyed if peace were concluded which is so true, that having communicated to him the two letters I wrote to the General, he highly approved of them and advised me to send them to the fort. I shall take leave to send you copies of them, requ…
274 words · Read →
conform myself to your wishes and His Majesty's orders, aware that it is the most assured means that I can take to be agreeable to you, which is the sole ambition I have in the world, and to prove to you that no person can be with more profound respect and greater devotedness than I, my Lord, Your very humble and ob: serv*. This, my Lord, is only incidentally. I defer informing you of what has oc…
261 words · Read →
with the others. Did affairs permit, I should have much wished to tell you my thoughts on many things. brother will inform you of all when he will have the honor to see you. My The On [non] tagues who have been spoken to, would like much to settle matters this is the reason my brother goes to you, whilst I still keep them disposed to give you satisfaction, in order to avoid if possible an in…
316 words · Read →
If war occurs, Sir, all those who have houses apart from fortified places must at once abandon their dwellings, for the grain and the houses will be burned, and many will otherwise be brought away prisoners to be cruelly tormented and insulted. I always think that peace ought to be most precious to you, and that all the advantages that can be held out ought to cause you to shrink from war. A delay…
254 words · Read →
They are expected in order to talk fully of affairs and to endeavour for the preservation peace to induce them to give to you satisfaction. I believe if you are really desirous to come to an arrangement in which an effort will be made to satisfy you, and wherein will be prescribed the boundaries of war and trade, you would have leisure to provide with less trouble and embarrassment for the secur…
303 words · Read →
peace for which the Onontague wishes to obtain the consent of the Seneca who has already placed in security the old grain, and made a retreat in the woods for the children, women and old men, of which you will be ignorant. The Warriors are to prowl every where, killing without if possible being killed. If their Indian corn be cut, it will cost much blood and men You must also resolve to lose the…
294 words · Read →
under the impression that, no person daring to come into unknown forests to pursue them, they can neither be destroyed nor captured, having a vast hunting ground in their rear, towards Merilande and Virginia, as well as places adjoining their villages, wholly unknown to the French. If winter were not so cold in this country, that would be the time to wage war, for one can then see all around, and…
291 words · Read →
with the rest. Every thing considered, Sir, if you will be content with a satisfaction which we will endeavor to obtain for you from the Senecas, you will prevent great evils which must fall on Canada in case of war you will divert from it famine and many misfortunes, especially will you avoid much confusion and great suffering to the French who will fall into the hands of the Iroquois, who, as y…
265 words · Read →
woidd be obliged to unite against you that the French and the Iroquois being so near the one to the other, the war would be too disastrous to you, because, say they, our mode of fighting, of harassing, of living, of surprising and flying to the woods will be the ruin of the French who are accustomed ; towns capable of defence or against armies who appear in the plains ; if there be misunderstandi…
295 words · Read →
To turn away the scourge of war and the miseries which must follow it, especially among the French who will find themselves attacked by all the Iroquois if any hostile act is committed against the Senecas, I have strongly urged the Onnontagues to give you satisfaction according to the instructions which the Christian Iroquois, your deputies here, had. To-morrow a great number of Senecas are expect…
253 words · Read →
The Warriors in great number have heard this news with much joy they are determined to fight, not in their forts for they have none, and will not shut themselves up any where, but under cover, behind trees, and in the grass where they will try to do you considerable injury, if you want war. The Onnontagues men of business wish to arrange matters, especially having lost nothing of theirs, except on…
258 words · Read →
whom I communicated all, and who has just passed, will tell you every thing and how apropos it would be that M. le Moine should come here to fetch those Chiefs and Warriors who will most willingly meet you under the safe conduct which you will give them through M. le Moine (who can come here in all surety and without any fear) to be conducted to your rendezvous near Seneca or to the Fort, in order…
266 words · Read →
I told M. le Moine of the above. to blows with their Father. My brother expects to leave with your deputies to carry to you the result of the Iroquois Diet, where the Onnontague who assumes to be a moderator, pretends to force the Senecas to disavow what two of their captains caused their warriors to do, and to quieten again your mind that is, they say, by some satisfaction which may afford you a…
307 words · Read →
Sir-- The Council convoked at Onnontague was, at length, held on the 16^ and 17*h of July. You will see by the memoir I enclose in this letter what you said to the Onnontagues and what they reply by three Belts. Since you spoke, or I have made you speak to the Senecas assembled here in a body, Chiefs and Warriors, and their answer, we have spoken to them by three Belts and they have answered you b…
268 words · Read →
they do not wage war save but to secure a good peace. They return without striking a blow, withThe Seneca Iroquois offer you more than you would have believed. out shedding blood, etc. The Onnontagues considered their honour engaged to this meeting, and have put all sorts of machinery in motion to induce the Senecas to condescend to place their affairs in their hands. On the first day of the Co…
250 words · Read →
and to learm the true cause of the withdrawal of our Missionaries. Finally I told them that the^real cause was, that the displeasure which they perceived you felt, and which they also entertained at being disparaged by the Senecas, had caused them to withdraw to you, state of affairs until they should have satisfied you. At length the Onnontagues persuaded them to confide in them and to place…
255 words · Read →
My Lord--Your people have brought my brother back here with the greatest possible diligence, having been wind bound tliree days, at one island. In order not to cause you any delay, which could only produce a useless consumption of provisions by your army, they arrived here with Sieur le Due at midnight and having passed the rest of the night in conferring together, we had the Chiefs and Warrior…
258 words · Read →
here whom you promised them would come, that it appears that nothing could be done shoidd Also, as you advised them not to be troubled at the sight of your barks and he not arrive. Gendarmes, they give you notice, likewise, not to be surprised when you will see faces painted red and black at Ochouegen. I do not know if he will have deliI gave a Cayuga letters for you some eight or ten days ago. v…
273 words · Read →
The over coats (capots) and shirts which you have been so good as to send to be used on occasions are a most efficacious means to gain over, or to preserve public opinion. An honorable peace will be more advantageous to Canada than a war very uncertain as to its success. lam of opinion, whatever the Mess" the Merchants may say, that you do them a good turn by inducing the Iroquois to give you sati…
253 words · Read →
you. We expect the Senecas, and as we were hoping that the Oneidas would arrive to-day, one Arnaud whom Father Bruyas is well acquainted with, came here on horseback from Mr. Dongan to tell the Iroquois that he did not wish i them to talk with you without his permission, being complete Arnold Cornelia" Viele, a citizen of Albany, who acted as Interpreter between the Whites and Indians, in thi…
334 words · Read →
war which would have very bad [consequences.] When M. le Moine and I shall have the honour to see you, we shall give you the particulars of these things, and how La Grande Guelue came to high words against this Messenger, exhorting all the warriors and chiefs not to listen to the proposals of a man who seemed to be drunk, so opposed to all reason was what he uttered. We being two or three day's jo…
288 words · Read →
Le Moine and by your commit so cowardly an action and so grave a fault as that which he seemed willing they should After many disputes, the Onnontagu6s councilled among themselves, and concluded perpetrate. to enquire of M. le Moine if he would not wait the permission which Mr. Dongan wished the Iroquois to have from him to talk with you, and if he would not tarry ten days more, and you ; This is…
295 words · Read →
you them hence at the earliest moment to conduct them to you. If not he will leave with the Senecas who are here. Tegannehout acted his part very well and harangued strongly against Mr. Dongan's messenger and in favor of Onnontio. Good cheer and the way you regaled him was a strengthening medicine which sustained his voice when it might perhaps have failed in another who had not experienced proofs…
256 words · Read →
Dongan that they could not and to soothe you, with peaceably matters settle to wit, to what he himself had urged them to do very returned had they whence Albany to his spirit if he were dissatisfied with them for not going A letter is sent you which he has given to M. le Moine. recently. Whatever Sieur Arnaud may say, we have not neglected to send for the Oneida deputies whom ; we expect to-morro…
414 words · Read →
Dongan's deputy, has not re-appeared here since my departure from Onnonta6, though he had assured me that he should return in ten days. 'Tis said that his delay is caused by not having found his master at Orange (Albany), and that he has gone to Manath to inform him of the proceedings of the Onnontagu6 and of your arrival at Gainhouague, [Hungry Bay.] I had the honour of writing to you from the Fo…
272 words · Read →
Your man of business, I mean La Grande Gueule, is not concerned at any thing he is a venal beI assured him that you would send him the jerkin you promised. The Cayugas who are gone to war to the borders of Merinlande and Virginia have sent home some of their warriors to say that the English had killed three of their men, and that they having taken five Englishmen alive, had cut their throats after…
264 words · Read →
Individuals assuredly know that if you had not accepted peace, which is very favorable since no one has been killed on either side, the Colony would have been exposed to the mercy of the Iroquois who would pounce, in different directions, on defenceless settlements, the people of which they would carry off in order to pitilessly burn them. I pray God, who knows the sincerity of your intentions, to…
259 words · Read →
ed this fall. Some furs are to be collectThere is no news yet He is treating on this subject with Hannagoge and Ganakontie\ from the Senecas. FROM THE SAME TO THE SAME. Onnontague, this 9th Octob. 1684. My Lord, -- The message you sent here by three canoemen from Montreal shows you to be in reality a man of your word. Sieur Grande Gueule has been informed by express, who is gone to find him …
251 words · Read →
I have spoken in his absence both privately and publicly, to influential persons and obtained promises from the chiefs and warriors that they would send two strings of wampum to the Senecas in three days to put them in mind of the word which the leader of those who pillaged the French canoes had himself brought here, from those of his own nation, that they had accepted all you had concluded at La …
274 words · Read →
through whom he will pass, to keep their word with you. his troop towards the quarter you forbad him. Senecas He has assured me that he will not lead I notified him as well as the others that you had despatched a canoe to inform the Oumiamies and the Maskenses that you had included them in the peace, and that they could remain secure at the place where they had been before they were at with…
282 words · Read →
You form a better opinion than one hundred manufacturers of rhodomontades who were not acquainted with the Iroquois, and who reflect not that the country, such as it is, is not in a condition to defend itself. Had I the honor to converse with you longer than your little leisure allowed me, I should have convinced you that you could not have advanced to Paniaforontogouat [Irondequoit bay] without…
325 words · Read →
them at their leisure and after having cut them off by a hundred ambuscades among the foliage and grass, pursue you in your retreat even to Montreal to spread desolation throughout its vicinity also and they had prepared for that purpose a quantity of canoes of eighteen men each which they kept concealed. But let us all speak of this war to thank God that He has preserved our Governor in the midst…
286 words · Read →
Dongan left Orange when those who brought the Duke of York's Safeguards came to this place it is supposed that Arnaud's visit here to prevent the Iroquois going to see you and to get them to hold a Council at Orange, was an intrigue of the Orange merchants who feared that their trade would be diminished by a conference held with you with arms in your hands for M. Dongan had probably departed from …
261 words · Read →
from the Cannongageh-ronnons whom you have with you, were all ready to march at the first word to aid the Iroquois. This man La Croix passes with the Iroquois for a great liar he, possibly may have advanced this of his own accord, as well as many other things he has stated, which M. Dongan perhaps would not approve, were he acquainted with them. I thank you most humbly for having furnished an …
287 words · Read →
--The King has learned that^the Governor of New York, instead of maintaining good correspondence with Sieur de la Barre, Governor of Canada, in conformity with the orders of the late King of England, has done what he could to prevent the Iroquois treating with him that he offered them troops to serve against the French, and that he caused standards (flags) to be planted in their villages, though t…
259 words · Read →
My Lords -- I have received the heads of inquiry your LoV sent to mee and indeed I have been as industrious as possibly I could to make myself capable of giving am short of answering your Lo'p s you satisfaction. And wherein I expectation I question not but youl pardon it when you consider that to give a distinct answer to several of your queries must require a longer time than I have yet h…
251 words · Read →
The Assembly finding the inconvenience of bringing of y peace, Sheriffs, Constables other sons concerned from the remote parts of this government to New York did instead of the Court of p e @ r Assizes wliich was yearly held for the whole Government of this province erect a Court of Oyer and Terminer to be held once every year within each County for the determining of such matters as should ar…
253 words · Read →
@ Albany a Court of Mayor @ Aldermen held once in every whence there can be noe appeal unless the cause of action bee above the value of Twenty Pounds, who have likewise priviledges to make such by-laws for y e regulation of their own affairs as they think fitt, soe as the same be approved of by y e Gov r @ Council. Their Mayor, Recorders, town-clerks @ Sheriffs are appointed by the Governor. Ther…
322 words · Read →
@ above that they are generally ignorant enough @ and for the most part linked in Feb. together by affinity are too much swayed by their particular humors @ interests, I thought last by @ with y advice @ consent of y Council to settle and establish a Court which we call the court of Judicature [Exchequer] to bee held before y e Gov @ Council for the time being or before such @ soe many as the Gov …
265 words · Read →
Sprag to whom I refer your Lop 8 in this point. In answer to the Third there are about four thousand foot @ three hundred horse besides one company which I shall bee able to give a more particular account when the Mustermaster of Dragoons of In this Govern shall make his return. In answer to the Fourth At New York there is a fortification of four bastions built formerly against the Indians of…
286 words · Read →
hope to have mounted soe soon as the mills can sawe I am forced to renew all the Batterys with three-inch Plank @ have spoke for new planks for that purpose And the breast-work upon the wall is so moultered away that its likewise needful to make a reparaThe Officers quarters had formerly a flat roof which I finding to be chargeable to maintain @ that it could not bee kept high, [qu. dry ?] have c…
330 words · Read →
@ sixty persons now living The men that are here have generally lusty strong bodies At Albany there is a Fort made of pine trees fifteen foot high @ foot over with Batterys and conveniences made for men to walk about, where are nine guns, small arms for forty men four Barils of powder with great and small Shott in proportion, The Timber @ Boards being rotten were renewed this year, In my opinion i…
250 words · Read →
At Peniaquid there is another Fort built after the same manner as I am informed a particular description whereof I am not capable of giving having never been there however its a great charge q Fo™ nd d to this Govermn without being any thing of advantage to it, having officers there with twenty men always in pay, And which makes it yet more chargeable, I am forced to send If stores thither, a…
250 words · Read →
-- along to the eastward of them And in lieu of that to add to this Government Connecticut @ Rhode Island, Connecticut being so conveniently situate in its adjacing to us and soe inconvenient for the people of Boston by reason of its being upwards of two hundred miles distance from thence, all Besides Connecticut as it now is takes away from us almost all the land of value that lies adjoyneing t…
267 words · Read →
granted to our present King, and indeed if the form of the Government bee altered these people will rather choose to come under tins than that Goverm 4 of Boston as y r Lo'p s will p'ceive by their present Gov ,s Ires directed to me And as for East Jersey it being situate on the other side of Hudsons river @ between us @ where the Enst ana west jersey. @ having likewise the advantage @ most of…
403 words · Read →
Alsoe very often shipps bound to this place break bulk there @ run their goods into that Colony with intent afterwards to import the same privately @ at more leisure into this Province notwithstanding their oath, they salving themselves with this evasion that that place is not in this Goverm To day an Interloper landed five tun @ one half of teeth there, to prevent all which inconveniences @ for t…
254 words · Read →
Goverm than the whole profits of the Province (which is by quit-rents) will amount unto are at the whole charge the Country allowing nothing towards its support soe that ; for they had they not the charge of the Goverm', they might put that money into their own pockets. And indeed to make Amboy a port will be no less inconvenient for the reasons afore mentioned neighboring colon)' s being n…
250 words · Read →
intends thereby those vessels that come Avithin Sandy-Hook, the people of East-Jersey pretending a right to the river soe farr as their province extends which is eighteen miles up the river to the northward of this place West Jersey remaining as it does will be no less inconvenient to this Goverm for the same reasons @ that so near situate to us that its more for their convenience to have comme…
275 words · Read →
it subject to the same laws it being the Pen there has been of great detriment to this place in hindring the Tobacco to come hither as formerly, for then there came two shipps for one that comes now Beaver @ Peltry taking up but small Stowage in shipps Maty s King's own land, the doing whereof by mr ; And indeed it were in my opinion very necessary for the advantage of this place @ increase o…
297 words · Read →
Besides wee find the contrary to bee very inconvenient in this that whereas formerly the damnified Tobacco which came from thence not fit for England wee made up in rolls and sent y c same up the River to the Indians who in Exchange gave in Beaver @ Peltry, for want whereof his Maty 8 revenue here is much impaired inasmuch as the Indians are therefore forct either to Plant the tobacco themselves …
268 words · Read →
trade of that place the consequence whereof will be the depopulation of this Goverm1 for the people must follow the trade. Those Indians and the people of this Goverm 1 have been in continued peace @ amity one with another these fifty years And those Indians about forty years agoe did annex GOV. DONGAN'S REPORT ON THE PROVINCE OF NEW-YORK. their lands to this Governm 1 @ have ever since cons…
258 words · Read →
The five Indian nations are the most warlike people in America, @ are a bulwark between us @ @ all other Indians they goe as far as the South Sea the North West passage @ Florida towarr. New England in their last warrwith the Indians had been ruined had not Sr Edmund Andros the French sent some of those nations to their assistance, and indeed they are soe considerable that all the Indians in thes…
262 words · Read →
King in my Lord Effingham's presence and I believe it to be of dangerous consequence if denyed This Governm has always been and still is at a great charge to keep them peaceable @ annexed to this government which is of that moment that upon any occasion I can have three or four thousand «ai'and present- ' - of their men at a call. cannot believe that ever it was the King's intention to grant a…
264 words · Read →
Pen keep all below that it would be sufficient for him the bounds below it being conjectured to contain more than all England besides the louer Countys which is near upon 100 miles from the Cape up the river ; and in bredth more than 30 miles as is generally beleeved To preserve the Beaver @ Peltry trade for this @ Albany and to be an encouragement to our I desire I may have order to erect a …
274 words · Read →
argument than that they have had possession this twenty years by their fathers living so long among the Indians they have fathers still among the five nations aforementioned viz. the Maquaes, Sinicaes, Cayouges, Oneides, and Onondagues @ have converted many of them to the Christian Faith @ doe their utmost to draw tliem to Canada, to which place there are already 6 or 700 retired and more hav…
250 words · Read →
gov. dongan's report on the PROVINCE OF NEW- YORK. it has been formerly patented to people at Albany @ have promised the Indians that they shall have them a church @ have assured the people of Albany that I would adas to your Lo'p s that care may bee taken to send over by the first five or six it being priests and that I will build dress his Ma4 >' a matter of great consequence. @ those …
299 words · Read →
down @ burnt a castle of the Maquaes wherein there were none but old men women @ children which the rest of the Indians hearing pursued the French to a place called Sconectade about 20 miles above Albany where they had every man been cut off' had not one Corlarr (a Dutchman so beloved of the Indians that in memory of him they call all Governors by that name) interposed However from that time they …
253 words · Read →
W. of Albany from whence they brought a good many three months journey to the West @ They found their people more inclined to trade with them than the French the French not being able to protect them from the arms of our Indians, with whom they have had a continued warr, soe that our Indians brought away this very last year, a great many prisoners, Last week I sent for some of our Indians to New…
285 words · Read →
served formerly in France) along with our people, he has orders not to disturb or meddle with the French and I hope they will not meddle with him, Ever since my coming hither it has been no small trouble to keep the Sinicaes from making warr upon the French, Monsieur De la Barr was very hot upon it @ brought a great many men to a place called Cadaraque lying on the lake with intent to on the Ind…
257 words · Read →
Governm1 of Canada any injury, upon his making the same appear, I would cause that hee should have satisfaction as also I sent the arms of his Royal Highness now his Majesty to bee put up in each castle as far as Oneigra which was accordingly done, @ thereupon De la Barr retired without doing anything after having been at vast expense and all to no purpose. The new Governor Mons r de Nonville has…
300 words · Read →
But the most part of them as I hear are since dead the country proving We need not feare them soe long as the Indians continue to bee our friends @, the too cold for them. if can less we prevail with the Indians that are Christians to come from them to us, they being generally the youngest @ lustiest men. Last year there was a list brought into the new Gov of 17000 French Inhabitants in The number…
257 words · Read →
Alsoe it points out where theres a great river discovered by one Lassal a Frenchman from Canada and as its reported brought two or three vessels with people to who thereupon went into France @ settle there which (if true) will prove not only very inconvenient to us but to the Spanish alsoe (the by the back of Virginia @ Carolina into the Bay Mexico) @ can bee far from the mountains adjoining to…
260 words · Read →
They have but a small trade, what they have is to the West-Indies Boston and this place. They have not above a Ketch or two and about 6 or 7 sloops belonging to the place. The country is very good accommodated with several good harbors @ two considerable rivers New London is @ very good harbor for shipping where they may ride secure from all winds As for their timber its the same as ours here To …
281 words · Read →
To the Eighth h ,he bo U ndanes For the longitude latitude and contents of this Govern^ I refer yo r Lop 8 to the afore mentioned Map wherein you will see in what narrow bounds we are cooped up The land of tins Goverment is generally barren rocky land except the land wee have right to on the Susquehanna river @ up into the country amongst our Indians where there are great quantities lamude &£ …
256 words · Read →
Such as pay noe quit-rents I bring into the aforementioned court for Ms Maty rents @ revenues where in a short time they are easily induced to doe it, @ I hope his mentioned list of patents. afore Maty w jil have considerable revenue by it To the Ninth The principal towns within the Goverm are New York Albany @ Kingston at Esopus All the rest are country villages the buildings in New-York @ Alb…
264 words · Read →
To the West Indies we send Flower, Bread Pease pork @ sometimes horses the return from thence for the most part is rumm which pays the King a considerable excise @ some molasses which serves the people to make drink @ pays noe custom There are about nine of ten three mast vessels of about 80 or 100 tons burthen two or three ketches © Barks of about 40 Tun and about twenty sloops of about twenty or…
252 words · Read →
what rivers @ conveniency of tins @ roads but on the south roads&c Soundings are markt by which youil perceive the coming in harbor Quit along the north side of Long Island are very good harbors side none at all To the Twelfth what commodity &c What account I can at present give of this is for the most part contained in my answer tQ the fourtl]l f y 0ur LoP s Queries To the Thirteenth B…
253 words · Read →
To the Fourteenth I will make a diligent enquiry I can give y Lo noe account at present but by the next I may. s knowledge I will acquaint whether salt about it @ when I have got any thing worthy of your Lop Pe,re&c you with it e To the Fifteenth Concerning the number of the Inhabitants merchants English @ Foreigners, Servants Slaves @ how give an exact account but in order to my being able to be…
252 words · Read →
But on the contrary on Long Island the people encrease soe fast for want of land @ many remove from thence into the neighboring complain that they scowif Irish have been since my coming here several familys come both there French But of have°c ome to'province. what number Scotch or Irish familys. r ' *c from St Christophers & England @ a great many more are expected as alsoe from Holland is an…
250 words · Read →
having to that end issued forth the like warrant to the Sheriff as aforesaid To the Nineteenth As concerning y e vessels belonging to this place it is already answered in the answer y Lop ninth Querie @ for others they are but few which are either from England New England or the West Indies er shipslwde of r To the Twentieth what ob- What obstructions do you find to the improvement of tr…
270 words · Read →
procuring back from England English goods which paid his Maty custom there For the regulation of our trade we have made several rules among ourselves, the chief of which the product of Europe or West Indies bee imported into this province unless it is that noe goods of were directly from England or such part of the West Indies where such commoditys were produced, without paying as a custom to h…
271 words · Read →
The Revenue except that of the Quit-Rents has been settled upon his Maty then his Royal Highness @ his heirs by act of Assembly payable in manner following viz 1 For every Gallon of Rum Brandy @ distilled liquors to bee imported into the province @ its dependencys fou pence currant money of the province For every pipe of Madera, Fyal St George Canary Malaga Sherry @ all sweet wines the summ of for…
308 words · Read →
Upon every baril of powder twelve shillings Upon every lb. weight of lead six shillings For every Gun or Gun Baril with a lock six shillings For every Gall', of Rum, Brandy or distilld Liquors that shall bee carried up Hudsons river aforesaid four pence currant money aforesaid And likewise by the said act is settled upon his Maty, his heirs @ successors an excise upon all liquors (beer and cyder e…
261 words · Read →
@ twenty mees-catts nine pence, ten mailers @ Deer Skin ninepence. And all other Peltry to be valued equivalent to the whole beaver exported out of this Province (bull @ cowhides excepted) And alsoe that all Indian traders throughout the whole province @ dependencies doe pay for the pence, four fishers nine pence, five catts ninepence, four nine pence, twenty-four pounds of Moose value of each …
254 words · Read →
And for all Beer @ Sider retailed throughout the Province @ dependencies six shillings per baril, and for each baril of beer or sider that is sold to the Indians six shillings as if retailed As for the Quit Rents at my arrival they were very inconsiderable most made by S r Edmund Andros, Quit Rents the greatest part whereof in Delaware River the most part of the patents granted by my predecessors …
264 words · Read →
submit to a greater Quit Rent than have that unpurchased land disposed of to others than themselves The persons that have had the collection receipt @ management of his Maty' 8 revenue for these @ upwards are Mr Lucas Santen by commission from his Ma*y then his Royal High@ Receiver. John Smith one that he brought out of England was his deputy bookkeeper @ surveyor for about three years @ one John…
338 words · Read →
At Esopus one Thomas Garton was by Mr Santon made collector @ receiver who as I find by Mr Santons account had not accounted with him for these three years past. Upon wch I was forct to send an order of Council for his coming hither with his accts who when hee came gave in a scrole of paper containing a confused acct of about £200. pretending that his accts together with a great deal Quit-Rents we…
310 words · Read →
The first year there was £52. offered for the Excise of Long Island, but I thought it unreasonable being the best peopled place in this Goverm 1 @ wherein theres great consumption of Rumm @ and it therefore I gave commission to Mr Nicolls @ Mr Vaughton to gather it with whom I made this agreement that out of it they should have forty pounds, @ that they should account with Mr Santon for the remain…
251 words · Read →
10 pr cent upon all such goods as should be imported from any colony where such goods were not produced passed, which was intended chiefly to hinder their carrying their oyle to Boston @ bringing goods from thence into this Goverm 1 They thought it a hardship to their application were allowed to be obliged as formerly to come to this citty to enter have a port where order to be accomptable …
299 words · Read →
the soldiers are allowed no more than their pay except a little provision more than their former allowance, the master two seamen I have listed in the Company alsoe allow them something @ @ more than soldiers pay. [Vol. I.] gov. As for the Dukes county @ county of Cornwall I refer to y e audit. What acct Mr Santen gives @ Judge Palmer whom I sent thither last spring @ has made his returns to …
333 words · Read →
The first year I left every thing to the care of Mr Santon @ what officers hee thought fit to put in, but afterwards finding tilings ill managed I spake to Mr Santon several times, advising him as a friend to look better to the trust reposed in him What returns hee lias made mee for my kindness I will pass by @ say noe more of them than I am obliged to doe for my own vindication having nothing of …
256 words · Read →
Upon which I had him brought before the council 3 where he was often ordered bring or 4 times to in his accts but all to noe purpose for upwards of a r s may year together as y Lop see by the time of the audit @ by the several orders of council herewith sent At last when his accts came I shewed them to the council who were mightily surprised that for eighteen @ upwards the Revenue should amount …
472 words · Read →
But hee never wo d comply with it notwithstanding several orders of councill to that affect until I put in on Thomas Coker to bee surveyor, upon which Smith being concerned at losing his surveyors place, grew very insolent and put Mr Santon upon worse measures as is believed, for which @ other misdemeanors as y Lop s may pceave by the Minutes of Council sent over by Mr Sprag he was turned wholly o…
285 words · Read →
r r the aforementioned charge @ the proofs thereto After the audit of his first accts the others were demanded and with the same difficulty as the former obtained as y r Lop» may perceive by the said minutes of Council particularly the order for payment every Saturday which was occasioned thus The Council considering how dilatory Mr Santon was @ with what difficulty he would be brought to ac…
278 words · Read →
As alsoe there were several orders of Council requiring him to have all his acts from the 25 th of March to the 6 th of October ready for Mr Sprag to carry over audited with him who had agreed for But with all this he made his passage in a ship @ kept her here on that purpose these two months past. noe compliance pretending that by a letter from my Lord Treasurer hee was satisfied his accomps were…
332 words · Read →
Upon hearing of which charge and answer @ y e proofs thereto herewith likewise sent, thee council made their report to mee under their hands, in manner as your Lop 3 sees by the copy thereof which you have likewise herewith wherein altho' they positively say that he has been an unfaithful serv1 to his Mat y in the management of his Revenue, yet I sent for him @ advised him to give in security for …
287 words · Read →
proposing that then when I could know the whole amount of his debt I would at once doe my best to secure the Kings concerns from sustaining any loss by him At last hee brought in a book without being signed and said he could not lieve them neither, Mr Blathwayt Whereupon we were forct to give him 3 weeks longer to get them copied @ then with great adoe he signed them @ brought in with them an the…
285 words · Read →
@ he suspended Maty pleasure should be known from thereon @ @ hee taken into the Sheriffs custody and there remain till hee should give in such security as in the said orders is expressed as relation to the said orders had, may more at large appear Upon search of the Pap's relating to his Maty s revenue I found a charge drawn up against myself with letters to his Maty Lord T'sear Lord Chancellor @…
374 words · Read →
I am sure if I had not taken more care of the Revenue than hee did since I found his failure it had been more embezled than it is for though he received the money I was obliged to continual watching to guard against his carelessness @ neglects And truly what he takes very ill what there is neither president nor establishment for In his commission hee has allowed him ,£200 p annum the same allowanc…
304 words · Read →
Besides this Mr Smith being his Deputy-Surveyor @ of £50 p aim as his deputy £40 P' ann as his acwould have allowance to him Book-keeper, hee r comptant £30 P ann for his transcribing his books £20 P r annum P r his diet besides his salary for For John Harlow hee would have allowed £30 P ann as waiter, £48 P ann as being Surveyor, employed in the Kings service where or how noe man Knows £20 p ann …
280 words · Read →
Of his own head hee bought a little rotten tool of a sloop on pretence for his Mat 5s service, which as your Lop s may see by their audit, has stood the King in near £100 @ now cannot be sold for thirty soe must either be laid up or burnt In his instructions @ by several orders from me @ the council he was expressly forbid to trust out his Mat ys revenue notwithstanding I was forc't to take notes …
315 words · Read →
And besides notwithstanding his confused way of accounting @ being without a cheque upon him as aforesaid, he is found by his own accounts brought into the audit to bee £1758 15 shillings threepence and | ths of a penny in debt to the King as your Lop s may see by the said audit which (as is to bee feared) is all gone besides his salary and pquisits, on which he might have lived very handsomely pe…
254 words · Read →
Hee is likewise very troublesome to the present management of liis Mat 73 customs I desire that as soon as may bee I may know what his M&P 3 pleasure is should bee done with him, what ace* I have here given y Lopi of him is as moderate as may bee farr short of what I might have represented @ yet have spoken nothing but the truth. What I have done has not been out of malice, for I beare none to him…
271 words · Read →
Thus my Lords I have given you as good an account of the Revenue received, @ by whom as I can mismanaged and by what meanes I shall theres fore now proceed to give your Lopp an estimate of what charge the maintenance of this Govermt has been hitherto to mee @ what will bee requisite for its further support Its a very hard thing upon mee that coming over hither in troublesome times, finding noe rev…
285 words · Read →
@ on the Lord Howard of Effingham when here with his train Governor Pen, commissioners from Boston @ other colonies, the Gov of Connecticut East @ West Jersey, the running the line between this @ East Jersey, and the like between Connecticut and this, tho' that last not yet finished besides the establishment as will appear by my books when audited @ sent over, which shall be by the very first conv…
254 words · Read →
the judges such as devote themselves wholly to that soe small to support them @ their familys in that station as is set forth in their petition which I have herewith sent to his Maty for his consideration, neither can the Attorney-generals small perquisites bee able to maintain him in going thro his Mat ys concerns, which may take up his whole time, without the addition of such salary as his …
251 words · Read →
Mr Santen taxes me with covetousness in not allowing sufficiently to the officers employed. gardly I have not been, but the revenue being soe small to bee as good a husband for the King as I could Nig- % having soe great a charge, I endeavored I'm sure better than I ever was for myself. And truly I have been put soe to it to make things doe that what small pquisits I got, I have disburst, no…
260 words · Read →
Now My Lords before I proceed to answer the rest of your queries I will take occasion here to give your Lop satisfaction as to those articles Mr Santer has been pleased to draw up against Answer s to n,er 3 cha rgM mee a copie whereof I herewith send for y r Lopp s perusal the scope of which being to c iial,g e me w j£ja mismanagement of his Mat ys affairs, I thought noe place more proper for …
276 words · Read →
This is noe less true than the other as appears by Major Brokhelles testimony &c @ truly had I any such design I had not communicated with the Kings collector especially to a man of his disposition @ subject to soe many follies @ infirmity s that he was never capable of concealing his own @ always made the debates of the Council (while he was a member of it) the subject matter of his Tavern disco…
262 words · Read →
But Mr Santen too was mistaken in this they did not clear for the wreck @ least they should make incursion upon the Spaniards I took security from them that they should not, in short for my justification on this point I refer myself to the testimonies of Frederic Flipson @ Beakman @ the obligation aforesaid herewith sent To the Fourth Copartnership with Mr Antill for Jamaica Hee does me wrong I …
306 words · Read →
to make over his share in the vessel for what security hee could give mee, hee proposed Upon which in kindness to him I let him have the money @ took the vessel in security for it @ by him sent as a venture ten Barils of Oyle of a drift Whale that came to my share, @ thirteen half Barils of Flower, to purchase Sugar Molasses Sweetmeats Oranges and other necessaries for use in my family. And this…
284 words · Read →
m in Whereupon S r have the his own share in Kings @ her soe hee brought her hither reward of his good service gave him where shee being a Dutch built @ and the man having a mind to sell her, had her condemned at a Court of Admiralty. Upon which I forgave him the Kings share which by apprizement amounted y e dutch for fishing with one deck as doth appear by Mr Beekman's testimony to To the s…
260 words · Read →
Neither had I any advantage by that vessel as Mr Santen knows tho' hee had by making George Heathcot pay him ninety pounds @ charges which was more then the third part the condemnation came to soe that I hope this is not the voyage hee charges the King with soe much for, tho' it is the only remarkable one hee ever made @ yet but ten miles distant from this place To the seventh concerning my Lord …
250 words · Read →
what hee has done himself what goods he has admitted to entry without examination contrary to Act of Assembly @ my order as appears by his own books to the great diminution of his Mat!S revenue in this Province neither does he remember what bills of store hee has granted : notwithstanding several orders to the contrary To the eighth concerning one Riddell Mr Santen does mee wrong in this, One M…
252 words · Read →
where when they came they broke open the door upon this Riddell who being still drunk endeavoured to keep them out @ in the struggling stabbed Mr Vaughton. Whereupon he was secured in prison where hee lay a long time till Vaughton recovered. Afterwards the lodging, poor Sprag Mr Vaughton @ himself @ Mr @ several others hee was set at liberty, and on a petition of his to the Council his goods m…
284 words · Read →
@ indeed they met with such reception as they deserved, the sheriffs took noe other Whereupon I being somewhat surprised at his manner of notice of them than to send them to mee proceedure called him before the Council where (being asked how he came to issue forth such warrants) his answer was that to his knouledge the Lord Treasurer did soe in England, But here I would ask Capt Santen why he ha…
265 words · Read →
Santen speaks true in saying I have been covetous) it was in the management of this small revenue to the best advantage, @ had Mr Santen been as just as I have been careful, the King had not been in debt, as I had more in my pocket than now I have It may be true when I called for the King's money @ accompts from Mr Santen @ I met with unbecoming returns I might use some passionat expressions And a…
293 words · Read →
Nicolls looking upon them to bee honest men @ agreed with them for £20 P P s @ what they could make over @ above they should deliver to Mr Santen That Dan. Whitehead offered me three pounds for my license it is false, or that I had <£10, from Nicolls @ Vaughton is likewise false as doth appear by Mr Nicolls testimony @ would by that of Mr Vaughton were hee here. Neither had I even any mony for lic…
285 words · Read →
allegation in his memorandums that Shaw was put in for satisfaction for two or three years pay due to him, it is wholly untrue as does appear by the testimony of Mayor Baxter, Mr Coker, @ by the receipt under Shaws own hand To the Thirteenth concerning the deprivations of the Officers fyc This John Smith is a man that if hee were as honest as hee is able the King had had more justice r done him…
256 words · Read →
@ by them built upon whose buildings have been GOV. dongan's report on the province OF NEW- YORK. since carried away by the overflowing of the river, It does not contain above fifteen or sixteen acres. I doubt not but I shall make it appear that I have done nothing in this to his King very good service in Albany. ceive I have done the Mat ys prejudice I con- The town of Albany lyes within th…
333 words · Read →
The Ranslaers came @ brought me the same orders which I thought not convenient to execute @ which brings his Maf soe great a Revenue should bee in the hands of any particular men The town of itself is upon a barren sandy spot of land, @ the inhabitants live wholly upon trade with the Indians. By the meanes of Mr James Graham Judge Palmer @ Mr Cortlandt that have great influence on that people I go…
273 words · Read →
near my P rquisits, viz, ten shillings for every house am but promised £300, which is not @ the like for every hundred acres patented by me, established by a committee appointed by the Assembly for the establishing of all fees, where Cap 4 Santen may remember himself was chairman, Alsoe what they have given to those other Gentlemen I know nothing of it @ upon my word in Gen 1 have not got the f…
254 words · Read →
Mat y had granted that to them, so that I conclude it would be more inconvenient to keep it than to part with it. Therefore Judge Palmer having an interest in East-Jersey @ an influence with the Governor there, on his giving mee his obligation to pay as a fine the summ of £60. to the King in case hee should not think fit to forgive it @ the rent of twenty shillings p r ann. @ to defend the titl…
442 words · Read →
meers @ bounds the patent was passed in which Capt n Palmer is expressly bounded where hee adjoins to Hempsted by their line, And, wherein hee says the Hempsted people were frighted to let their Suits fall, its quite otherwise, for this Pearsall, upon the granting of this Patent got into possession of this land, inasmuch as Judge Palmer was forcet to commence suits against him Where after it had s…
260 words · Read →
for it. To the Seventeenth concerning Mr Grahams insinuation Mr Santen is in the right that Mr Graham is Attorney-general @ supervisor of all Patents @ soe made upon Mr Rudyard's going from this place to Barbadoes @ is a person understanding in the law, it being his whole business Wherefore I thought it not fit to pass any patents without his perusal least I might doe prejudice to the King. @…
268 words · Read →
to doe so, that I might see by what Tenure they hold their lands, which I find genepaying noe acknowledgment to the King Whereupon being convinced of by the resolution of y e Judges the people for their own ease @ quiet @ that of their posterity which otherwise might have fallen under the lash of succeeding Governors, without the least murmuring have renewed their patents with a reservation of a c…
255 words · Read →
Mr Santen sure when hee wrote this article against mee did not consider the obligation that was upon us both to advance the Kings interest in our several stations, far less how inconsistent it was with his office to bee the only pson aggrieved at the advancement of his Mat ys revenue, when the people themselves that are concerned are not only satisfied but pleased with it Again hee forgets that h…
261 words · Read →
From Hempted I recd one hundred pound by forty @ that in Cattle which is far less than my pquisits they hauing upwards of 100.000 acres, I own alsoe I have received <£300 from the cirty of New York, @ have granted them nothing more than what they had from my predecessors, @ is now before his Maty for a confirmation The land that Mr Santen complains of to bee such a grievance, is the Dock which th…
291 words · Read →
presume not being perfected, I presume further to trouble your Lop s with what I have to say therein in my vindication The Kings share of Cobbys Ship came by apprizecobbysShip ment to £19 7 6^ which was by Judge Palmer paid into Capt" Santens own hands as appears by the testimony of Capt Palmer Merrins house As to Mr Merrits house it does not pay soe much rent as Capt Santen pretends @ is too a…
288 words · Read →
For Coker's house I am glad Capt n Santen has found so considerable a rent, for my part I never received a peny for it, therefore I shall now charge £72, more, being four years rent to Capt HoU6e Santens account for which he has not yet given the King credit There was a cooper liv'd in the next house to it and paid 12 or 15 pound p ann for winch I find no credit given to the King in Capt Santens b…
259 words · Read →
Two or three years agoe S r John Worden sent me an order to give a long lease of them to any that would take it, I have not met with any such person @ I am sure if rebuilt by the King, it would @ Merrits house is in the same condition, as appears by the not give him the interest of his money return of the Survey made by some of the Council and Carpenters sent to view it As for the business betw…
255 words · Read →
justify what hee had said. Whereupon Mr Antill took out the execution against him (he not being him y e like message as before with the same effect then of the Council) but before the serving sent whereupon the execution was served Larkms Case As for Larkins case I refer to the orders of Council herewith sent And as for the Kings concerns going in a right channel I am sure they never can wher…
345 words · Read →
Palmer Judge @ Graham attorney for the King, And *Mr jaGra- if Mr Santen would speak truth he must needs say they both have been very serviceable for the King in the advancement of his Revenue, @ that they still continue with their utmost endeavors soe to bee And though their way of living is by the law, yet their management has @ such other mild courses that were there was ten actions formerly th…
254 words · Read →
hee @ Major Brockhelles falling out, hee took occasion to seize his sloop, which the Council s taking security discharged from him till his Maty malicious further pleaonly bee to upon looking sure were known Mr Mayne coming here @ shewing mee his instruction, noe vessel has gone from hence thither since, And had I not relyed soe much upon Cap Santen none had gone, @ for his sake I'll not trust…
261 words · Read →
The negro-story I refer to the record herewith sent I never did anything since I came into the government without the advice @ consent of the Council The ship Charts was cleared upon trial Mr Santen had nothing to allege against her The sloop Lancaster is the same with that of Gov. Heathcot before mentioned The Boat of D'Morez was condemned for going to the Mill with Corn without the Governm* @ s…
250 words · Read →
@ in consideration of his service in bringing home our people @ my own part in the sloop after shee was condemned with the proviso that if I willingly granted him liberty to doe, I forgave the Kings pay that share according to appraizement for which Bond his Maty did not approve of it hee should was accordingly taken, as will appear to y Lop s by the attested copie herewith sent In short all t…
255 words · Read →
abundance of Quakers preachers men @ Women especially; Singing Quakers, Ranting Quakers; Sabbatarians; Antisabbatarians Some Anabaptists some Independents; some Jews; in short of all sorts of opinions there are some, and the most part of none at all The Great Church which serves both the English @ the Dutch is within the Fort which is found to ; The church bee very inconvenient therefore I desir…
397 words · Read →
And hee himself went with some soldiers to surprise them, intending when he had done it to keep possession by a Fort he designed to make at a place called Seabrook but was prevented by the opposition of two Companys of men then lodged there ready to goe out ag st the Indians with whom they were in Warr Much less it can subsist now without it, being at more expense than in the time of Sir Edmond @ …
313 words · Read →
Weighing this with the reasons aforementioned, I hope his Ma*y will be graciously pleased to add And the people thereof that Colony to this which is the Centre of all His Dominions in America. 8 service and have expressed upon all occasions more Loyalty inclined more to his Ma^ been have than any other of these parts Likewise I am to give y r Lop s an account that since I received my Instructions,…
268 words · Read →
I demanded the money from him to which hee returned for answer that he was Mr. Santen's servant @ would live @ die by him @ would not pay it without his order. On which an Extent was made out against him @ hee taken thereupon @ put into Prison Where after many endeavors of Mr Saten to the contrary as will appear by the Minutes of Council hee at last paid'j£l40 of it which I was willing to -- ; …
251 words · Read →
him to be arrested in an action of account at his Ma'y 3 suit, upon which hee lies a prisoner to answer it at the Court appointed for the management of his Maty 8 Revenue Mr Santen since Ms commitm* hath been soe unruly @ abusive to mee and the Council that in our own defence, Wee are force't to send him home, tbreatning us with Chains at least for what wee have done, councilors The names of y e…
276 words · Read →
Santen his oath as appears by the Minutes of Council John Young had his oath given him but hee lives 1 50 miles from this, @ has no estate of his own and very old, that it is a thing impossible for him to serve There being a clause in my Instructions wherein I am limited not to act without five, therefore Mr John Spragg @ Major Jervis Baxter going for England, and there not being a sufficient numb…
300 words · Read →
His principal object ought to be to establish, the repose of the Colony by a firm and solid peace. But to render this peace durable he must lower the pride of the Iroquois, support the Illinois and the other alhes whom S r de la Barre has abandoned, and by a firm and vigorous policy to let the said Iroquois know that they will have every thing to fear if they do not submit to the conditions which …
337 words · Read →
England to whom he has made representations by his Ambassador, will give orders to his Commandant to put a stop to these unjust pretensions, he, notwithstanding, considers it necessary to explain to him that he ought to do every thing to maintain good understanding between the French and English Yet should the latter, contrary to every appearance, rouse the Savages and afford them succor, he must …
250 words · Read →
other villages to unite with them against Mons r de la Barre, have changed their minds since they were assured that the peace concluded last year, as you desired, should not be broken by M. de la ; Barre, as they were maliciously told, and as a hundred false reports which are never ceased being [Vol. I.] would persuade them. To complete successfully what you have so well begun, it only remains…
265 words · Read →
Onnontagues and those who are of their opinions, have operated powerfully on the minds of the said Senecas to induce them to resume thoughts of peace, as well as Mr. Arnout, bearer of this letter, who was present at what was done and said ; and who can inform you, and from whom you will be glad to receive this report. Since peace, through your care, will aparently last, we shall continue to c…
261 words · Read →
Do him the charity to exhort him to be a good Christian, as he was whose name he bears, and who was his brother. Recommend him I beseech you not to get drunk any more, as he promised when he was baptized, and to perform the duties of a Christian. One word convoked at Albany. from you will have a wonderful effect on his mind, and he will publish throughout that it is not true them to be Christians…
251 words · Read →
Oblige me, I request you, to have the enclosed sent to its address. Please, My Lord, pardon me the liberty which I take to present my humble respects to the Governor of Virginia, who is called among the Indians, Big Sword or Cutlass, who I learn is with you at Albany, to whom, some time ago, I caused to be restored an Englishman named Rolelman, whom these Indians here had plundered and captured …
270 words · Read →
The most to be feared is the Iroquois who are the most powerful in consequence of the facility with which they obtain arms from the English and the number of slaves they make daily among this is the only their neighbours by carrying away at an early age their children, whom they adopt means of their increase, for thro' their debaucheries of Brandy wliich lead them into frightful dis; orders, the …
294 words · Read →
and are ten leagues from Orange (Albany) the second is Oneyoust (Oneida) which can furnish one hundred and fifty men at from 15 to 20 leagues from Annie the third is Onnontague which could bring out three hundred men, ('tis one hundred leagues from Montreal) the fourth is Goyoguoain (Cayuga) which could put two hundred men a-foot, at twelve leagues from Lake Ontario, and the Sonoutouans (Senecas) …
294 words · Read →
It is at the entrance of Lake Ontario from the extremity of which the Senecas are distant only five or six leagues, in a beautiful country towards the South. The position of this fort is sufficiently favorable to secure the barks against the storms and the atThe passage to be made through this lake is forty or fifty leagues before disembarking near the Senecas. The three barks at Catarokuy will b…
255 words · Read →
opposition, by the permanent establishment of a post, with vessels on this lake, and by another fort DENONVILLE's EXPEDITION TO THE GENESEE COUNTRY AND NIAGARA. and vessels on lake Erie which is only two leagues distant, by the Niagara River, from this lake Ontario ; but as tins post cannot be established until after the Iroquois are conquered, I shall, before entering into a detail of the me…
279 words · Read →
reaching through tins lake the Illinois, and surmount by this communication with ships many of the difficulties experienced in the Rivers in consequence of the number of portages. Being masters of these two lakes and cruizing there with our vessels, the English would lose the Beaver trade in that quarter, of which they have abundance. A durable peace with the Iroquois Indians would be more adv…
307 words · Read →
I consider that what troops we have, and what militia we can collect together, if we had them all with some of our Savages, would suffice to attack them but as it is not sufficient to make them let go their foot, and it becomes necessary to deprive them of all means of disturbing us in our settlements, we must not go after them to chastise them by halves but to annihilate them if possible. This ca…
259 words · Read →
stand For as it would be very unfortunate not to vanquish them if we attack them, nothing ought to be neglected that can be done, to endeavor to destroy them and put it beyond their power against us. to injure the Colony. If we succeed, I calculate the English will lose their trade in that quarter. I find all our allies so discontented with us, and so dissatisfied on account of the idle march …
284 words · Read →
I likewise sent to M. de Ladurantaye who is at lake Superior under orders from M. de Labarre, and to Sieur Duluth who is also at a great distance in another direction, and all so far beyond reach that neither the one nor the other can have news from me this year, so that not being able to see them all, at soonest before next July, I considered it best not to think of undertaking any thing during t…
264 words · Read →
We shall, however, lose no time in putting ourselves in a position to resent the insults that the Iroquois may oifer the Colony, which would suffer very much if we were mastered, and we will not let pass any negotiations that offer so as to lull the Senecas who are the most insolent, and with whom there is no permanent peace to be expected, much less that they will observe it with our allies wh…
273 words · Read →
The said Sieur de La Forest having demanded my permission to go and join said Sieur de Tonty on M de Lasalle's business, I deemed it proper to select a capable person to guarantee the safety of the Post of Catarokvy. I chose Sieur D'Orvilliers a very prudent and intelligent man and who has much experience, whose conduct during M de Labarre's administration is praised and approved by all persons of…
271 words · Read →
number of savages on whom I may depend he is accredited among them and rendered great services to M de Labarre by a considerable number of savages whom he brought to him to Niagara, who alone would have attacked the Senecas were it not for an express order from M de Labarre to the contrary. : On arriving here I found neither batteaux nor canoes for our troops, and as they are absolutely useless i…
256 words · Read →
The means for preparing to wage war against the Iroquois, if the King approve of it, so that that Nation may not have any suspicion, remain to be considered. DENONVILLE's EXPEDITION TO THE GENESEE COUNTRY AND NIAGARA. It is very much to be desired that first of all, sufficient flour into Catarokvy next year, so as to have nothing to enemy ; and other provisions might be put do the following …
253 words · Read →
so as to secure punctuality, since from the Illinois country there are four hundred leagues to be and from the Outaouacs and Savages of lake travelled to arrive at Niagara, the place of rendezvous ; Superior, three hundred leagues, and from Quebec nearly two hundred to the said place of Niagara. All this must make me think of putting myself in a condition to be, myself, sufficiently strong to…
257 words · Read →
made of it will afford some imperfect idea by remarking the pitch in several places there. The surest remedy against the English of New York would be to purchase that place from the King of England who in the present state of his affairs, will, without doubt, require money of the King. By that means we should be masters of the Iroquois without waging war. M. DE DENONVILLE TO THE MINISTER, 8 May …
288 words · Read →
which shall be furnished him, will post himself with twenty good men at the River, communicating from Lake Erie with that of Ontario, near Niagara by which place the English who ascended Lake I regard, my Lord, as of Erie" must of necessity pass on their return home with their peltries. primary importance the prohibition of this trade to the English, who without doubt, would entirely ruin ours bot…
309 words · Read →
by them or have peace or war with them, they will submit with considerable impatience to see a fort built at Niagara which would secure to us the communication between the two lakes would render us masters of the road the Senecas take in going to hunt for furs, none of which they have on their own grounds it is likewise their rendezvous when hunting for their supplies of meat with which as well as…
373 words · Read →
Independent of mere provisions, how many other necessaries and munitions are required This post, my Lord, would absolutely close the entire road to the Outaouacs against the English, and would enable us to prevent the Iroquois carrying their peltries to the latter for with the redoubt at Catarokouy which would serve us as an Entrepot to shelter our barks from the storms in winter, we having posts …
260 words · Read →
able to take a trip thither myself, in order to furnish you with a more certain report thereon ; for to rely on Sieur de Villeneuve alone, he is a very good, very accurate, very faithful draughtsman, but in other respects he has not a very well ordered mind ; it is too confined to be able to furnish out of his own head any ideas for the establishment of a post and its management. am assu…
257 words · Read →
Should this plan be agreeable to you, my Lord, please send masons and plenty of instruments to break up the ground and convey stone. You will be surprised, my Lord, to learn that Sieur de Chailly, of whom I had the honour to write you this fall, not being able to have his cmge from me to retire to France with all his property which denonville's expedition to the genesee country and Niagara. *##…
275 words · Read →
-- have sent for the five Nations of Indians y belongs to this Governm*. to meet me at this place, to give them in charge that they should not goe to your side of the Great Lakes nor disturbe your Indians and Traders, butt since my coming here I am informed that our Indians are apprehensive of warr by your putting stores into Cataract [Cataraqui] and ordering some forces to meet there. I know…
254 words · Read →
Whether these Territories belong to our or the French King is not to be decided here, but by our Masters at home ; and your business & mine is to take Mapps of the Country so well as we can and to send them home for the limits to be adjusted there. am likewise informed that you are intended to build a ttbrt at a place called Ohniagero on this side of the Lake within my Masters territoryes witho…
252 words · Read →
though we have suffered much, and doe dayly by your People's trading within the King of England's territoryes. I have had two letters from the two Fathers that lives amongst our Indians, and I find them somewhat disturbed with an apprehension of war, which is groundlesse, being resolved that it shall not begin here, and I hope your prudent conduct will prevent it there, and referr all differences …
251 words · Read →
DENONVILLE's EXPEDITION TO THE GENESEE COUNTRY AND NIAGARA. my sending a gentleman to Quebec to conam constrained to make use of y e Father for j* safe This Rumor of y r coming to Cataracto has prevented gratulate your arryval in y e Governm* soe conveyance of this to your hands M. DE DENONVILLE TO GOV. DONGAN. [Par. Doc. III.l Ville marie, June 20. 1686. I received, Sir, the letter which y…
271 words · Read →
You know the savages sufficiently to be well assured that it would be very imprudent on my part You are not ignorant that it is impossible to get up there at all seasons if I were to have them conveyed to leave that place without having enough of supplies and munitions there for one year's time. ; for a large force, I should have used other means. The natural treachery of a people without faith…
384 words · Read →
What have I done to cause them the least uneasiness 1 And what do they want 1 In respect to the pretensions which you say you have to the lands of this country, certainly you are not well informed of all the entries into possession (prises de possessions) which have been made in the name of the King my Master, and of the establishments which we have of long standing on the lands and on the lakes a…
295 words · Read →
Father de Lamberville has been so kind as to be the bearer of from me on the 6 th June last ought to suffice, Sir, to put you perfectly in possession of my intentions. It would be unnecessary that I should make any other reply to your last of the 22* of May, were it not that I was very glad hereby to prove to you again that I shall always feel a great pleasure in seizing every opportunity to shew …
299 words · Read →
humour altogether differing from Monsieur de la Barre your predecessor who was so furious and hasty very much addicted to great words as if I had bin to have bin frighted by them. The Indians perad venture might justly offend him for they as you well remarke are not people of the greatest a and reputation, but certainly I did not amiss in offering sincerely to compose the difference and I went ex…
291 words · Read →
have heard that before ever the King your Master pretended to Cannida, the Indians so farr as the South Sea were under the English Dominion and always traded with Albany Maryland and Virbut that according to your desire with very good reason is wholly referred to our Masters, and I heartily pray that neither you nor myselfe give occasion of any of the least misunderstanding between them but that …
290 words · Read →
had no time to kisse the King's hands and petition for itt a very great misfortune after so long service, for in the circumstances I was then in I served faithfully to the uttermost of my power. After I quitted France I went to Tangier and haveing left that place sometime after came hither so that I never had time to represent my case to His Majesty which I request you to espouse for me that so by…
327 words · Read →
Father de Lamberville, the elder, missionary among the Iroquois of the village of the Onontagues the letter which you took the trouble to write to me on the 27 th July. repeat, Sir, what I already had the honour to state to you that it will not be my fault that we shall not live in very good intelligence. I am willing to believe, Sir, that you will contribute thereunto on your side, and that you w…
261 words · Read →
You have proposed, Sir, to submit every thing to the decision of our Masters, yet your emissary to the Onnontagues, told all the nations in your name to pillage and to make war on us. This is so notorious a matter that it cannot be doubted, and it will be maintained before your emissary ; whether he acted by your order, or at the suggestion of your merchants at Orange, it has been said and done…
264 words · Read →
You had the civility to tell me that you would give me up all the deserters, who to escape the chastisement of their knaveries, take refuge with you; yet you, Sir, cannot be ignorant of those who are there, but as all these are for the major part bankrupts and thieves I trust they will finally give you reason to repent of having given them shelter, and that your merchants who employ them will DE…
324 words · Read →
I should have wished, Sir, that you had explained your case more clearly, and that you had placed in my hands the proofs or vouchers of your debt, so as to explain it to the King, for so many things pass through the hands of Mess his Majesty's Ministers that I fear M. de Lonnoy will not recollect your affair, which he cannot know except through the Intendant who was at Nancy, whose name you do not…
270 words · Read →
It is no trifling My lord, to reestablish it in view of fhe expense and labor and the dreadful consequences of a war, absolutely necessary. But, My lord, when we are certain that it is God's business and the thing, King's glory that are in question, and that all those to whom they are committed have head and heart occupied only with zeal to perform their duty so as to have nothing wherewith to …
278 words · Read →
be much have recourse to open acts of hostility by firing our settlements, than to do what they are doing through the Iroquois for our destruction. The Country between Lakes Erie and Huron was thus called. Paris Doc. iii. 84. DENONVILLE's EXPEDITION TO THE GENESEE COUNTRY AND NIAGARA. I know, beyond a moment's doubt that Mr. Dongan has caused all the Five Iroquois Nations to be collected, thi…
287 words · Read →
Father de Lamberville, Jesuit Missionary at Onontague, one of the five villages, being advised of the wicked designs of the English, set all his friends to work to avert the storm, and enjoining them to report everything to him, he obtained from them that they would not budge until he had seen During his absence Mr. Dongan sent an express to the Iroquois to notify them to march without delay and …
321 words · Read →
Dongan's letters will sufficiently fices in the world, to debauch our Frenchmen and Indians. explain his pretensions which embrace no less than from the Lakes inclusive to the South Sea. Missilimackinac belongs to them. They have taken its elevation. They have been there treating with our Outawas and Huron Indians, who received them there very well on account of the excellent trade they made there…
251 words · Read →
Thus you see, My lord, that the Senecas and the English understand each other charmingly, and are in perfect harmony and this alliance is made particularly with the army whom M. de la Barre went against, for at the time of his march the Senecas ran to Orange to find Colonel Dongan to beg him to take them under his protection, giving themselves over to him by a public Acte which was registered and …
258 words · Read →
Doubtless he has given them to my late lord, your father. Father de Lamberville having given me an account of all the Colonel's intrigues which tended to take the Hurons away from us and to draw off the Outawas, I entrusted him with presents to gain over the principal and most intriguing of the Iroquois to secure the friendship of the young men ; DENONVILLe's EXPEDITION TO THE GENESEE COUNTRY …
277 words · Read →
saying that theirs did not wish to return home. part of September, he gave Father de Lamberville returned here in the latter me an account of all his cares, and of all his troubles and fatigues. Whatever affection he may have for the mission where he has been stationed fifteen or sixteen years every year in danger of being killed by the Iroquois, he admits himself that nothing is to be done for…
308 words · Read →
You will notice, My lord, by a letter of the Colonel's how desirous he is for something from the King which he says is due to him. He is a very selfish man, who would assuredly govern himself thereby if you thought proper but the fact is he is not the master of those merchants from whom he draws money. Father de Lamberville has returned with orders from me to assemble all the Iroquois nations next…
257 words · Read →
I am very sorry to see him exposed, but if I withdraw him this year the storm without doubt will burst sooner on us, for they would be sure ; ; of our plans by his retiring. have advices, notwithstanding, that the Five Nations are making a large war party, supposed to be against the Oumiamis and other savages of the Bay des Puans who were attacked this year, one of their villages having been …
284 words · Read →
Nothing more, My lord, is required to convince you that we cannot hesitate, and that the Colony must be put down as lost if war is not waged next year they destroy on all sides our allies who ; are on the point of turning their backs on us if we do not declare for them. The Iroquois plunder our canoes whereever they find them, and no longer observe appearances. Nevertheless, My lord, in the der…
381 words · Read →
I cannot draw more than eight hundred militia, one hundred of the best of whom will be required These will do nothing else than come and go during our exto manage the fifty canoes for convoys. pedition to transport provisions for our troops and for those whom we shall station during the winter at the Post which we must occupy either at Niagara or near the Senecas, to serve as a retreat for those o…
259 words · Read →
As you, My lord, are perfectly acquainted with the ruinous condition of this Colony, you understand very well the deplorable consequences of this war which require that the settlements be confor in truth the establishment of the tracted, and it is here we must anticipate many difficulties Colony would have to be almost begun over again, and this it is which causes me repeat the demand that I have …
333 words · Read →
Those details, My lord, require considerable troops, which could not fail to greatly advance this country by laboring to draw (resserer) the Colony closer together and make it more compact, by means of forts around which clearances would be made. Al this, My lord, is no trifling work to be prepared. For what certainty can there be of destroying so powerful an enemy as that Nation which has assured…
297 words · Read →
It is very certain that were I in a position to be able to send a strong detachment to the Mohawk Country by the River Richelieu whilst I was proceeding against the Senecas, not only should I create considerable alarm among the English which would keep them at home, but I would obtain a great advantage over the Iroquois by separating and pillaging them and laying waste their corn fields at both en…
256 words · Read →
what I have, I must attack one after the other, and endeavour to raise another army, which it is impossible to effect at first. 'Tis true, were all done at once it would be much better, and promote our expedition and dishearten our enemies considerably. am very sorry, My lord, to witness all the expence necessary for the support of Fort Cataracouy, merely with a garrison of fifty men. so that it…
315 words · Read →
The letters I wrote to Sieurs du Lhu and de la Durantaye, of which I sent you copies, will inform you of my orders to them to fortify the two passes leading to Michilimaquina. Sieur du Lhu is at that of the Detroit of Lake Erie, and Sieur de la Durantaye at that of the portage of Taronto. These two Posts will block the passage against the English, if they undertake to go again to Michilimaquina, a…
252 words · Read →
Many difficulties may be encountered as well in regard to the nature of the Savages who are little accustomed to obedience and the prosecution of a design during several months, which are required to reach the rear of the Senecas from their country. Chevalier Tonty, who came to see me at Montreal in the month of July last, has I send repairing of our Savage allies to Niagara with Sieurs du taken…
264 words · Read →
him, but I'm certain he will make great exertions to succeed in this affair in which he will participate largely if the Indians will allow themselves to be governed and led by him. cannot sufficiently He is a lad of great enterprize and boldness, who He left Fort des Illinois last February to seek after M. de la Salle at the lower end of the Mississippi. He has been as far as the sea, where he …
284 words · Read →
Canadians with him to march at the head of the Indians, which he hopes will encourage them. will have to walk three hundred leagues over land, for those Savages are not accustomed to canoes {ne so7it pas gens de Canot.) Now Peoria, 111. have greatly desired to shorten my letters to you. But, My lord, as it is necessary to inform you of the state of our affairs and to render you an account of…
304 words · Read →
Whilst we have the Iroquois on our hands, can we be certain of anything ] Solicited by the English, they daily plunder our canoes and openly declare they will continue (to do so) being unwilling that we should carry ammunition to the Savages, their enemies and our allies. The principal affair at present is the security of this Colony which is in evident danger of perishing whether the Iroquois be …
254 words · Read →
The whole of the Hurons are waiting only Had I not by the care of Father de Lamberville fortunately avoided the for the moment to do it. war this year, not a single canoe would have come down from the forests without having been captured and plundered in the river of the Outtawas. We should have lost a great number of good ; men. This, My lord, is a long narrative about the state of the affairs o…
328 words · Read →
Our march cannot begin before the fifteenth of May, for we must let the sowing be finished, and the storms before that time are furious on our river and Lake Ontario. I say nothing of the risks to be incurred that the harvest will not be saved next year on account of the war, nor of the necesBy sending us troops, many things will be done of which we dare not sity of making store-houses. dream if …
315 words · Read →
the English who had been to the Outtawas had been well received and invited to return among them with merchandize, and well nigh procured from the Iroquois the restitution of their prisoners, by which means they will be more attached to them than to us that the Merchants at Orange had urgently entreated Colonel Dongan to request the Senecas to surrender the prisoners that the Colonel had convoked…
361 words · Read →
All this cannot be accomplished without considerable expense, but still we must maintain our honor and our prosperity. The Oumeamies and other savages of the Bay des Puans have expressed much joy to me on learning that Sieur du Lhu was posted at Detroit, but 1 am very sorry to hear that Tonty has learned on the road that these same savages had quarrelled with the Illinois, which would prevent the …
265 words · Read →
The M. de Denonville. M. DE DENONYILLE TO THE MINISTER. [ From the same. ] Quebec, 16th Nov. 1686. My Lord,--Since my letters were written a very intelligent man whom I sent to Manat, who has conversed and had Colonel has despatched much intercourse to winter with the Senecas with Colonel Dongan, reports to me that the said Manat among whom are some Frenchmen, whence they will depart,…
261 words · Read →
But this detachment is not to leave until spring. I believe there is no room to doubt but the design Were the English once established there, they must be driven oft' or is to seize the post of Niagara. we must bid adieu to the whole trade of the country. depart, accompanied # ######### # The same man who came from Manat told me that within a short time fifty or sixty men, Hugenots, arrived th…
280 words · Read →
Send me, if you please, orders on this point, for my disposition is to go straight to Orange, drive them into their fort, and burn the whole. I have nothing more to manage with the English. The English governor prompted at present by the cupidity of the merchants and by his avarice to drag money from them, pretends that all the country is his, and will trade thither though an Englishman has neve…
289 words · Read →
of October 1686 and had sooner sent an answer, butt that I wanted a convenient opportunity to do itt, I find you was angry at the writing and therefore for fear it was ill turned into French for I have no great skill in your language, have I desire you to continue in your opinion that nothing shall bee wanting on my part that may contribute to a good and friendly correspondence, and that I will …
362 words · Read →
ful for the English as French nations to trade there we being nearer by many leagues than you are I desire you to send me word who it was that pretended to have my orders for the Indiana to plunder and fight you; that I am altogether as ignorant of any enterprise made by the Indians out of this Government as I am of what you meane by " mihilmiqum " and neither have I acted any thing contrary to wh…
423 words · Read →
this people, and will when you send word who they are, expell, not detain them and use all possible means to preuent your good wishes and hopes that our merchants may suffer by them Tis true I ordered our Indians if they should meet with any of your people or ours on this side of the lake without a passe from you or me, that they should bring them to Albany and that as I thought by your own desire…
293 words · Read →
-- : -- copies of them to Mons r Pagaion living in the street of S Hon e to putt them into the hands of Mons r Carillon Chaplaine to the Duchesse of Orleans, but, Sir, you need not to trouble yourself l about itt for I intend to get it represented out of England and doubt not but the King your master who is so bountiful a prince will be so just as to pay what became my due by a great deal of …
281 words · Read →
MEMOIR FOR THE MARQUIS OF SEIGNELAY REGARDING THE DANGERS THAT THREATEN CANADA, THE MEANS OF REMEDYING THEM, AND OF FIRMLY ESTABLISHING RELIGION COMMERCE AND THE KING'S POWER IN NORTH AMERICA. JANUARY 1687. [ Paris Doc. III. ] Canada is encompassed by many powerful English Colonies who labour incessantly to ruin it, by them away with their peltries for which the English give them a great deal mo…
286 words · Read →
King for nearly a century without the English having up to this present time had any pretension to it. They also employ the Iroquois to incite all our other Indians against us. They set them last year Hurons and the Outawas, our most ancient subjects swept by surprise from them more than 75 prisoners among whom were some of their principal Chiefs, killed several others, and finally offered them p…
265 words · Read →
Colonel Dongan, Governor of New York, has pushed this usurpation to the point of sending Englishmen to take possession, in the King of England's name, of the post of Mislimakinac which is a Strait communicating between lake Huron and lake des Illinois, and has even declared that all those lakes including the river St. Lawrence which serves as an outlet to them and on which our Colony is settled,…
255 words · Read →
them to himself. That he sends thirty English to take possession of Missilimakinak and the lakes, rivers and adjoining lands and orders the Iroquois to escort them and to afford them physical assistance. 3. 4. That he has sent to recall the Iroquois Christians belonging to the Mohawk tribe, who have settled a long time ago at Saut St. Louis, adjoining the Island of Montreal, where they have b…
306 words · Read →
The Iroquois pillage our Frenchmen every where they meet them, and threaten to fire their settlements which are much exposed and unfortified. These measures, and the discredit we are in among all the savages for having abandoned our allies in M. de la Barre's time, for having suffered them to be exterminated by the Iroquois and borne the insults of the latter, render war against them absolutely ne…
253 words · Read →
Commerce and the Kings' Power over all North America if he be granted the aid he demands. If the merit in the eyes of God, the Glory and utility which the King will derive from this succor be considered, it is easy to conclude that expense was never better employed since, independent of the Salvation of the quantity of Souls in that vast Country to which His Majesty will contribute by establish…
254 words · Read →
and a war is made to drag along, the continuation of winch for many years will cost His Majesty more to sustain than would the immediate expense necessary to guarantee its success and prompt termination. It is necessary to attack the Iroquois in two directions. The first and principal attack, through the Seneca Nation on the borders of Lake Ontario ; the second, by the River Richelieu and Lake …
252 words · Read →
Of these there are sixteen companies which make 800 men and 800 selected from the habitans, 100 come Of these 3000 Frenchmen, of which he has only the half though incessantly to convey provisions. he boasts of more for reputation's sake, because the other habitans are necessary to protect and cultivate the farms of the Colony, a part must be employed in guarding the posts of Fort Frotenac, Niagara…
252 words · Read →
supply them with officers to lead them, and to fortify them in their villages. If they be not attacked all at once at the two points indicated, it is impossible to destroy them or them from their retreat, but if encompassed on both sides, all their plantations^ of Indian corn will be destroyed, their villages burnt, their women, their children and old men captured and other warriors driven into t…
257 words · Read →
EXTRACT FROM A MEMOIR OF THE KING TO SIEURS MARQUIS DE DENONVILLE AND DE CHAMPIGNY, DATED VERSAILLES, 30 th MARCH, 1687. *********** *********** [Pari* Doc. III.] His Majesty has no knowledge of the claim of Colonel D'Unguent for 25 m ,bs which he pretends to be due him in France ; therefore he has nothing to say about it. His Majesty has seen the Memoir that the said Sieur de Denonville has se…
254 words · Read →
And as a number of prisoners may be made, and His Majesty thinks he can make use of them in his Galleys, He desires him to manage so as to retain them until he have vessels for by the return of His Majesty's Ships which will convey the troops he can, even, send those which will have been captured before the departure of these ships. France ; COLL. DONGAN TO FATHER DE LAMBERVILLE. [ Lond. Doc…
332 words · Read →
what country they conquer belongs to them as their own, yet I lay no stress on that, but I am still in doubt whither that land where the Indians goes to warr belongs to our King or to the King of France, but in all probability if I bee truly informed it must depend on the King of England territories it lying west and by south of this place and your countryes lye to the northward of us but that is …
342 words · Read →
But I hear they pretend that they are affraid of the French but I hope that Mons de Nonville will well weigh the business before he invades any of the King of England's subjects I have no time to write to him at present but assure liim of my humble service and that I will write to him before I goe, haveing no other businesse here in sending for the Indians but to check them for offering to disturb…
251 words · Read →
Other war parties who had gone against the people towards Virginia have also returned through the same troubles. The consternation of our enemies thus costs Colonel Dongan very dear. I have learned that a party has come from Virginia who brought a dozen prisoners, Englishmen, whom they will also burn, and this is a matter about which Monsieur Dongan gives himself scarce any trouble. -- -- DENONV…
318 words · Read →
The enclosed came to my hands last night from England with orders to have it proclaimed Sir which has accordingly bin done, what is there agreed upon I will observe to the least title and I doubt not but your Excell: will do the same and I hope bee so kinde as not desire or seek any correspondence with our Indians of this side of the Great Lake if they doe amisse to any of your Goverm* and you mak…
308 words · Read →
away our Indians to Canada as you have already done a great many, you must pardon me if I tell you that that is not the right way to keepe faire correspondence I have also been informed that you are told I have given to Indians orders to rob the French wherever they could meet them, that is as false as tis true that God is in heaven, what I have done Fathers' endeavours dayly to carry -- was by …
269 words · Read →
intend to put amongst those five nations. I desire you would order Mons r de Lamberuille that soe long as he stayes amongst those people he would meddle only with the affairs belonging to his function and that those of our Indians that are turned Catholiques and live in Canada may content themselves with their being alone without endeavouring to debauch others after them, if they do and I can …
252 words · Read →
as for newes, the ships lately come from England say all things are at peace both there and in France and that both our Masters are in very good health and that the Emperour and the King of Poland are very vigorous against the Turques am Sir Your most humble servant (Signed) r Tho. Dongan send you some Oranges hearing they are a rarity in your partes, and would send more, but the bearer want…
292 words · Read →
DE DENONVILLE TO THE MINISTER. ATTACK ON THE SENECAS ; ERECTION OF FORT NIAGARA. [ Paris Doc. III. ] Ville Marie, 25 August, 1687. The first thing with which I occupied myself on my arrival [at Irondequoit Bay] was to select a We post easily to be fortified for securing our batteaux to the number of 200 and as many canoes. cut 2000 palisades which we finished planting in the forenoon of the 12 …
257 words · Read →
On the 13 th about four o'clock in the afternoon, having passed through two dangerous defiles, we arrived at the third where we were vigorously attacked by 800 Senecas, 200 of whom fired, wishing to attack our rear whilst the remainder of their force would attack our front, but the resistance they met produced such a great consternation that they soon resolved to fly. All our troops were so overp…
253 words · Read →
whom we durst not make sure having The Illinois performed their duty well. We had five or six men killed on the spot, French and Indians, and about twenty wounded, among the first of whom was the Rev Fath Angleran, superintendent of the Otaous missions, by a very severe gunshot. It is a great misfortune to us that this wound will prevent him going back again, for he is a man of capacity, all and …
277 words · Read →
I deemed it our best policy to employ ourselves laying waste the Indian corn which was in vast abundance in the fields, rather than follow a flying enemy to a distance and excite our troops to catch found it burned and a fort quite nigh, abandoned ; it only some straggling fugitives. We learned from deserters that the Senecas had gone to the English where they will not be allowed want for anyth…
253 words · Read →
was in cache which we burnt and that which was standing, was computed according to the estimate afterwards made, at 400 thousand minots of Indian corn. 1 These There was a vast quantity of hogs which were four villages must exceed 14 to 15 thousand souls. a great many both of our Indians and French were attacked with a general rheum which put killed the loss, including old corn which ; every one…
302 words · Read →
Returning to our batteaux I should have greatly wished to have been able to visit other villages, but the sickness, the extreme fatigue among all and the uneasiness of the savages who began to disband, determined me to proceed to Niagara to erect a fort there in their presence, and point out to them a sure asylum to encourage them to come this winter to war in small bodies. I selected the angle of…
250 words · Read →
He is a worthy fellow who richly deserves some share in the honour of your good graces and protection. He can be very useful to you in many things he is prudent and intelligent, very willing, and has well served on land. ; This post has caused much joy to all our farther Indians, who having no place of retreat, scarcely dared to approach the enemy. They have made me great promises -- especial…
255 words · Read →
the cause that of six 700 savages on whom we relied, only 80 came, which was the reason of their having been obliged to come to the fort of Detroit to join Sieurs du L'hut and de la Duranit was taye not being able to take the Senecas in the rear. On quitting Niagara I left M. de Vaudreuil there for a few days with the troops to cut fire wood, after having done what was necessary for lodgings. T…
264 words · Read →
to build, the destruction of the enemy's corn and the thirty leagues of road we had, going and coming, to travel by land, they will not have been idle. It was impossible for us to do any more than we accomplished, for provisions would have failed ##### ##*# us hadnve made a longer delay. #* It is full 30 years that I have had the honour to serve, but I assure you, my lord, that I have seen n…
336 words · Read →
As I have of the movements the much dispose news of Iroquois, should like not to of all these not yet any Nevertheless, my lord, as you desire them, I shall content myself by retaining those only prisoners. who will be of use to me and are guiltless of all the disorders of others. Yet, my lord, be so good as to keep them in a place from which they can be withdrawn, in case of need and we finally c…
255 words · Read →
The body of the mine is not yet discovered. I have seen one of our voyageurs who assures me that he saw, 15 months ago, a lump 200 weight, as yellow as gold in a river which falls into Lake Superior. When heated, it is cut with an axe, but the superstitious Indians regarding this piece as a good Spirit would never permit him to take any of it. DENONVILLE's EXPEDITION TO THE GENESEE COUNTRY AND …
344 words · Read →
France, in presence of Hector, Chevalier de Calliere, Governor of Montreal in said country, Commandant of the camp under his orders,and of Philip de Rigaud, Chevalier de Vaudreuil, Commandant of the King's troops, which being drawn up in the order of battle, Charles Aubert Sieur de la Chenays citizen of Quebec, deputed by Messire Jean Bochart, Chevalier, Seigneur de Champigny, Norvy, Verneuil and …
254 words · Read →
and laid waste, burnt and destroyed their provisions and cabins. Whereof and of what precedes, the said Sieur de la Chenays Aubert has required an Acte granted to him by me Paul Dupuy Esq. Done at the said Village Councilor of the King and his Attorney at the Provost's Court of Quebec ; : of Totiakton, the largest of the Seneca Villages in presence of the Rev d Father Vaillant, Jesuit, and of th…
262 words · Read →
This day, the last of July of the year One Thousand Six hundred and Eighty seven, We declare whom it may concern, in presence of Hector, Chevalier de Callieres, Governor of Montreal in to all the said Country and Commandant of the Camp under our orders, and of Philippe Derigaud, Chevalier de Vaudreuil, Commanding the King's troops, being encamped with all the army at the post of Niagara, retur…
343 words · Read →
Moreover the said Sieur De la Salle having erected quarters (logemens) with settlers at the said Niagara in the year one thousand six hundred and Sixty Eight which quarters were burned Twelve years ago by the Senecas, which is one of the causes of discontent that with many others have obliged us to wage war against them, and as we considered that the houses we have thought fit to rebuild could not…
260 words · Read →
to be subscribed by Mess rs de Callieres and Vaudreuil and by Monsieur Gaillard, and countersigned by Our Secretary. And they sign : J. Rene de Brissay, Marquis de Denonville, le Chevalier de Callieres, Chevalier de Vaudreuil, Gaillard ; and lower down by Monseigneur Tophlin. [ From Council Min. V. ] ffort James Tuesday ye Mr Brockholes Informed y e 19^ July 1687. (0. S.) Council he i…
253 words · Read →
Bayard have their Complement of Men Well armed in flort James on y e 22 th Inst. FROM MR. GRAHAM TO MR. SPRAGG. [London Doc. V.] New York, 16 July 1687. you by this occasion acknowledgements and also to acquainte you that Mr. Swinton departed this life the 3 d currant, after that he had been violently seized with three fitts of an apoplexie. In the interval of his fitts he was very sencible but…
251 words · Read →
Last night I received a letter from his Excell : in which aduiseth that the French had assaulted the Senaquaes, and were worsted, report by other hands saying the French had 300 men killed, the certainty wants confirmation, however, its consequence is like to be very injurious to us, we having already very little trade, besides are likely to be ingaged in a bloody warr. whose events is uncert…
312 words · Read →
AUG. 1687. [Lond. Doc. V.] The GoV of Canada last fall, sent word to the Sachems of all the Five Nations to come and speak with him at Cadarachqui this spring, which wee acquainted His Excellency withall, but in pursuance to his Excell c > s commands wee being the King of England subjects, thought ourselfs noways obliged to hearken to him, and therefore refused to go, and shortly after we heard…
329 words · Read →
hee had seen a great deal of amunicion and iron Dubletts brought to Cadarachqui, and that a Frenchman at Cadarachqui told him, that they would warr with all the Five Nations, About ten days after wee gott the news, that the Gov r of Canida with his army was seen encampt att the side of the Lake with many Canoes about halfe way between Onnondage and Cadarachqui upon which they sent a hundred men to…
280 words · Read →
; : : DENONVILLE's EXPEDITION TO THE GENESEE COUNTRY AND NIAGARA. went up forthwith to the Castles and had much adoe to gett through, and the Sachems having sent out three Spyes, after the twenty, to see what the French would have, and before the three were come to the Lake side (it being about twenty miles from their Castles) the French Army out of Barks and Cannoes was landed, they seeing t…
265 words · Read →
and the rest to a Lake to the Southward of there Castles in the meantime the French were as good and marched up halfe way between the landing place and the Castles and there encamped that night As soon as the women and children were fled, their fired their own Castles and all the men being gon to convey them away except a hundred in a small Fort who had sent out Spyes and received information tha…
341 words · Read →
them satt down to rest themselves and the Indians upon the left wing being Indians, the French seeing them stood to their arms and gave them first vally, and then the enemy Ind ns that were on the left wing whereupon the Sennekes answered them with another, which occasioned soe much smoak that they could scarce see one another, wherefore they immediately runn in and came to hardy blows and putt th…
343 words · Read →
The young Indian that was in the engagement relates that after the engagement was over, when the Sinnekes were gott upon a Hill, they see a party of Fresh French come up, the French called to them and bid them stand and fight, but the Sinnekes reply ed, come out four hundred to our four hundred and wee have butt a hundred men and three hundred boyes, and wee will fight you hand to fist, The said B…
298 words · Read →
the Christian Indians being about one hundred and twenty or thirty strong, in meane time the French and other Nations of Indians all appeared at Mont Royall, and the second day after that the Gov r himselfe the number of the French being two thousand and of all the Indians one thousand. The army went all by water in about two hundred boates in each Boate some seaven and some ten menn, the rest we…
375 words · Read →
Some of the French went aboard the Brigantine where Arnout was, as this Examinant has heard next day the army went along and att Jedandago, the Gov r landed fifty men to discover the place and the rest went on to Ierondokat where att the same time they mett with the French that came from Twightwig and Dowaganha with their Indians, then the Gov r ordered the Xtian Maquasse and some other Indians to…
268 words · Read →
The third day the army marched in the afternoone and came that night about half way between the Lake and Sinnakes Castle next morning very early after prayers they marched on all the Indians being putt on the right side somewhat before the French, and we marched on till about noone, then the Indians would boyle their potts, butt the Gov r bid them march on, till they came upon a greate hill from w…
269 words · Read →
and one Frenchman to discover, who went out, and stood in the path till the army came to them, after fouer hund rd Sinnakes appeared att the right side of the army, where the French Indians were and with greate cry or shout, fyred upon them without wounding one mann being too farr off, butt the Sinnakes advancing came nearer by, and fyred againe, then the French and a little time Indians got some…
253 words · Read →
body of the French, came firing all att once upon the Sinnakes, soe that the Sinnakes retreated, having got some dead and wounded in that firing the Gov 1 forbidd following of them having gott seven Frenchmen killed and many wounded and five dead Indians and several wounded of the ; ; [Vol. I.] ; DENONVUXe's EXPEDITION TO THE GENESEE COUNTRY AND NIAGARA. r Sinnakes were killed sixteene and so…
275 words · Read →
Gov sent four hundred men to another small castle nearc by, to army should come, thinking the Sinnakes might bee there, butt found the same burned also, butt found a great deale of provisions which they destroyed, takeing only some beanes along with them, for they had provisions enough, every man carried some and the Boates were loaden at Jerondekott with corne and other necessaries, soe the army…
407 words · Read →
From the last Sinnekes Castle, called Theodehacto, the army went back againe, by another way, as they came by the way, and were butt two dayes still there, then the Gov gave orders that the whole army should goe directly to Oneageragh but the Xtian Indians refused the Gov forthwith followed them itt butt would returne to Kadaradkie, and soe went that way, with seven Canoes, each seven menn, and st…
288 words · Read →
; ; : [ From Council Min. V. ] Council! held at ffort James Thurs day ye 18 th of Aug s 1687. (0. S.) . Present His Excels the Gover &c. The account of the Expence that has been about the Seneckas & the ffrench, Read Resolved that it be taken into Consid'ation that the Councill Do tomorrow give their oppions about a Method for Raising it, Councill held at ffort James ffriday y e 19"> Aug 8…
280 words · Read →
County of Vlster and the mony be brought in to y c Kings Collector at y e Custome house on or before y e first day of May next. Ordered that two bills be Drawn up for the same Accordingly Councill held at ffort James Saturday August ye 20* 1687 The Bill for Raiseing a penny in y pound out of y Estates of y & Inhabitants of y e Kings Queens Dukes & Dutcheses Countys the Countys of Richmond Orange…
260 words · Read →
down, his compagnion being sick, could not goe The news your Excell will hear of Anth°. neverthelesse have thought fitt to examine his compagnion, who is an honest man, tells us these following news, of which your Excell may discourse : : Anth° about at large That he heard of father Valiant that the French will not release our people, Except that your Excell will promise not to supply the Sinnok…
252 words · Read →
to engage in the war if the Maquas, Oneydes and Onnondages were concern'd, because their brethren sisters, uncles ants ettc were there ; sit still, for he see and therefore all means was used to engage said three nations to 5 Onnondage Christian Indians dispatched with belts and presents to the Onnondages 26 days agoe, to persuade them not to warr 5 The French were not minded to warr with any of…
257 words · Read →
under the command of three French Capt nB and left their Be vers in the Jesuits house at Dionondade, and so marched with the Governour of Canida to the Sinnekes, in the mean time a fortunate fyer -- -- -- -- -- takes the house and burns them all to the number of 20,000 Bevers, when the news came to Mon- Royal the Bosslopers were like to go distracted He heard by beat of Drumm proclaimed t…
250 words · Read →
there corn was destroyed, and if they were supplyed by them of Albany they would come hither in the winter and plunder this place, having 1 500 pare of snow shoes ready made, and if they found that we gave the Sinnakes any the least assistance, they would not let the Childe in the cradle live He heard further of a Merchant that if we would supply the Sinnekes they would send our people away all…
259 words · Read →
towne, and a verry honest man, although a frenchman, they were kept 5 weeks in arrest after they came to Canida upon a pretence that there passe was false, for could not beleive your Excell c y was here butt gone home haveing such advice from the French ambassadour he prays your Excell : would consider the pains and trouble and the loss of time that has been att waiting for an answer from the …
304 words · Read →
Doc. V. ] Sept. 8 1687 My Lord --I gave your Lodp an ace* in my last letter that I had Intelligence the French were come on this side of the Lake, to make war with the Sennekes I send the Bearer Judge Palmer to give his Mat y an account of their Invading his territories without any manner of Provocation if your Lodi' will please to read his Instructions you will find a true accompt of their Proc…
263 words · Read →
Beaver Trade is the sole end of their Designs, whatever Colour they give to their Actions which is only hindred by the Five nations of Indians on this side of the Lake who have submitted themselves the awe Dread of Those Five nations are very brave their Lands to the King's subjection. @ @ all y c Indyans in these Parts of @ America, and are a better defence to us, than if they were so many…
254 words · Read →
My Lord there are people enough in Ireland who had pretences to Estates there @ are of no advantage to the country @ may live here very happy I do not doubt if his Mat y think fitt to employ my Nephew he will bring over as many as the King will find convenient to send who will be no charge to his Mat y after they are Landed, Provided all Connecticut @ East @ West Jersey be added to this Governme…
267 words · Read →
@ war against the Sennekes upon Receipt of which I called the Councill @ the letters @ Information were read upon which the Councill thought convenient to give what assistance possibly we could to our Indians, and to that intent I, Major Brockhells yourself @ other gentlemen went up to Albany where there was from time to time such orders and Instructions sent @ given to the Indyans as was thoug…
251 words · Read →
have me build a Fort @ there made a Peace with the Indians so that what the Indians had done be- fore this Govm came was concluded and agreed thereby tho they had not done any thing to the Frenclrbut what was in Pursuance of his own orders And as to their Warring with the farther Indyans that is more hurtfull to us than the French they being inclined to trade with us rather than them which by …
260 words · Read →
he does, for I have from time to time offered to do him Justice for any ill the Indians should committ and sent a messinger this Spring to him for that purpose to take away all pretence whatsoever @ also sent him word that those five Nations on our side of the Lake had delivered themselves @ their Lands under the subjection of our King @ that I had caused the Kings arms to be sett upon all their ;…
400 words · Read →
So that they are resolved to Ruin all those Indians @ if they compass their design it will be of very ill consequence to all his Mat JS subjects in those parts of America for they are a better Bullwark against the French and the other Indians than so many Christians, @ if the French have all that they pretend to have discovered of these Parts, the King of England will not have 100 miles from the s…
285 words · Read →
But a little after their being there a party of our Indians being out attacked a Castle of theirs, took 5 or 600 prisaners and brought them away to their own country, which when I heard of I ordered the Indians to deliver to Roseboom @ to one Major McGregory a Scots gent n (who went with 60 of the young men of Albany, and some of Albany Indians a Beaver trading to those further nations) as many of…
289 words · Read →
@ East @ West Jersey in case the war continues without the assistance of our Neighbours @ some men out of Europe will be wholly impossible, for we are the least government @ the poorest @ yet are at the greatest charges @ we find this year that the Revenue is very much diminished for in other years we are used to Ship off for England 35 or 40,000 Beavers besides Peltry @ this year only 9000 and so…
304 words · Read →
Cayonhage upon the great Lake, and another at Onyegra @ two or three little other Forts between Schonectade @ the Lake to secure our people going @ coming This cannot possibly be done without 4 or 500 men out of Europe, @ in case Connecticut @ the two Jerseys be added to this Government, with some help from Pensylvania, @ the three lower Countys it may be effected without any charge to the King, a…
257 words · Read →
@ Northwest as far as the South sea Whether Peace or War it is necessary that the Forts should be built, @ that religious men live amongst the Indians. have that influence over^mr Indians, that I am sure they will not war on any Indians living amongst His Maty 8 subjects. The monies that are now to be raised is for defraying the charge of Arms, Powder, Lead @ other make some preparations again…
253 words · Read →
Thos Dongan Dated the 8th September 16S7 M. DE DENONVILLE TO GOV. DONGAN. [ Paris Doc. III. ; Lond. Doc. V. ] August 22, 1687. --The respect your Master and the orders I have from the King to live in harmony with His Britannic Majesty's Subjects induce me, Sir, to address you this letter on Sir I entertain for the King the present state of affairs, so as not to have any thing to reproach …
396 words · Read →
I tell you nothing, Your Traders at Orange either, of all your intrigues to engage the Iroquois to declare war against us. have made noise enough about it, and your presents of munitions of war made, with this view, last year and this, are convictions sufficiently conclusive not to entertain a doubt of it, even were there not proofs at hand of your wicked designs against the subjects of the King w…
264 words · Read →
but by your orders, to prevent the restitution of the said prisoners bj, the said Senecas who were solicited at the village of the Onontagues to give me satisfaction. I avow to you, Sir, that I should never have expected such proceedings on your part, which without doubt will not please the King your Master, who will never approve your so strenuously opposing by threats of chastisement the Iroq…
294 words · Read →
you had taken to prevent the Iroquois assembling at Catarocouy where I expected to meet them to settle all our differences and receive from them the satisfaction they should have afforded me, as well in regard to the Huron and Outaouas prisoners they would have given up to me had you not opposed it, as for the pillagings and robberies that they have committed on us, and all the insults they da…
280 words · Read →
Read it well, Sir, if you please, and you will there remark how strongly their Majesties have it at heart to preserve their subjects in good union and understanding, so that their Majesties understand that the enemies of one are the enemies of the other. If the avarice of your merchants influenced you less than the desire to execute the orders of the King your master, doubtless, Sir, I should alre…
251 words · Read →
On my return from the campaign which I just made against the Senecas, I received the letter that you took the trouble to write me, Sir, on the 11 th (20 th ) June of this year. You send me copy of the Treaty of Neutrality entered into between our masters of which I also transmitted you a copy as I had rec J it from the King and it was published in this country. Nothing more is required therein, …
251 words · Read →
of which were before Orange (Albany) was what it is, or any of Manate were acquainted with the Iroquois and the Ouatouas. When you arrived at your present government, did you not find, Sir, in the whole of the five Iroquois villages, all our Missionaries sent by the King almost the entire of whom the heretic merchants have caused to be expelled even in your time, which is not honorable to your go…
264 words · Read →
What certainty had you of it, Sir, if it were not your charge and prohibitions you had given them, against giving me up the prisoners I demanded of them, and they surrendered to me 1 You foresaw the war I would make because you wished me to make it against them and because you obliged me to wage that against the Senecas. In this way, Sir, it is very easy to recollect, Sir, that foresee what occur…
308 words · Read →
Again, who is in possession of them 1 After that, read the 5 th article of the treaty of Neutrality and you will see, if you were justified in giving orders to establish your trade by force of arms at Missilimaquina. As I send you a copy of your letter with the answer to each Suffice it to say this in conclusion, article, I need not repeat here what is embraced in that answer. Mr. Gregory here you…
259 words · Read →
My first design was to send them back to you but as I know that you entertain and give aid and comfort to the Iroquois Savages contrary to the Treaty of Neutrality of the 16 th Nov 1686 agreed to by our Masters, causing them to be supplied with all munitions necessary to wage war against us, I have determined, in spite of myself, to retain all your people until you have complied with the Intention…
282 words · Read →
I have on which our Masters will determine. But whether they be or be not, from the moment that they are our enemies you ought to be opposed to them and be their enemies, and if it is a question you comfort them, directly or indirectly, I must regard you as an enemy of the Colony and I shall be justified in subjecting the prisoners I have belonging to your government to the same treatment that …
254 words · Read →
that I am a man to suffer others to play me tricks. I send you back Antoine Lespinard, bearer of your passport resolution on the restitution of your prisoners whom I wish and letter. I shall await your final much to give up to you, on condition that you execute the treaty of Neutrality in all its extent and that you furnish me with proper guarantees therefor. Your very humble & very ob* Ser…
264 words · Read →
now plaine that y c ffrench are Resolved to Do all the Prejudice they can to the Kings Subjects of this Government It is for y e preventon thereof Ordred that ye people of y e City and County of Albany Do Cutt Pallasadoes and by y e five and twentienth day of March next Cart them to y e s d Citty and y c towne of Schanechtade to fortifye That in y e meanetime they Keep a careful Watch there and…
267 words · Read →
DENONVILLE's EXPEDITION TO THE GENESEE COUNTRY AND NIAGARA. to his Ex y y e Govern 1, and to encourage y e Indyans to look out Carefully letting them Know the Govern will be up early there y c next Spring Ordred that a Proclamacdn be Drawn up Prohibiting y e Bringing any Indyan Corne or Pease Out of y c Countys of Albany and Vlster until further Ordrs Ordred that Peiter Schuyler take examinacon…
311 words · Read →
came into this province than Mons r de la Barr desired my assistance to warr against the Sinnekes, upon which I went to Albany and sent for the fiue nacons to come to me, and when they came was very angry with them for offering to doe any thing to the French that might disturb their hunting, or otherwise, on which they answered me that they had not don anything to the French, but what Mons de la B…
442 words · Read →
I send him word of all this, and assured him satisffaction, butt notwithstanding, he comes in a hostile manner on this side of the lake to a place called Kayonhaga,and there by the means of the Onnondages made a peace with the Sinnekes, so if they have committed any fault before that, it was all concluded there, but I appeal to any rational man whatever whether it was fitt for any Govern r of Cana…
317 words · Read →
Now sir, I will not answer your hayty way of expressions in your own stile butt will plainly let you know the matter of fact as it is if S you [will] please to peruse those letters I from time to time sent you, you will find that I still couetted nothing more than to preserue that friendshipp which is between our masters, and aught to be between their subjects here, and as you well remarke, is acc…
255 words · Read →
and pray, Sir, which is itt of us both that hath taken the way to unty that knott of friendshipp Mons r de Nonuille invadeing the King of England's territorys,in a hostill manner, (tho' his reception has not been according to his expectation) is soe plaine a matter of fact that it is undeniable whether you did it designedly, to make a misunderstanding or noe, I cannot tell, if you did I hope itt w…
260 words · Read →
no passe from me to go to Missillimaquine butt a pass to go to the Ottowawas, where I thought it might bee as free for us to trade as for you, and as for giving them any commission or instructions to you do me wrong, and if you please to read his instructions you will disturb your people I assure find there I give express orders to the contrary and for your pretences to sixty yeares possession,…
349 words · Read →
and pray Sir lett me know in what I in the least have acted to the contrary you tell me I hindered the five nations on this side the lake, who have subjected themselues, their countrys, and conquests under the King of England to go to you at Cattaraque Itts very true I did so and thought itt very unjust in you to desire their comeing to you for the King of England did not send me here to suffer yo…
260 words · Read →
: -- -- -- this side of the lake without your pass or mine --truly Sir, I ought severely to be rebukt for this, itt having been the hindrance of many thousands of beavers comeing to Albany : further you blame me for hindring the Sinakees deliuering up the Ottawawa prisoners to you, this I did with good reason for what pretence could you have to make ordered Major your applications to t…
267 words · Read →
And as for offering them men in, that you doe me wrong, our men being all biusy then att their haruest, and I leave itt to your judgement whether there was any occasion when only foure hundred of them engaged with your whole army.--You tell me in case I assist the Indyans you will esteme me an ennemy to your colony--Sir, give me leave to lett you know, you are a farr greater ennemy to your Colon…
404 words · Read →
and taken their goods from them without any just grounds for so doing, how can I expect but that you will use them as you threaten You say also in your letter, that the King of England has no I would willingly know if so, whose subjects they are right to the five nations on this side the lake. in your opinion, You tell me of your haueing had Missionaryes among them, itt is a very charitable act, b…
260 words · Read →
-- : : : : my hands Now you have mist of your unjust pretentions--you are willing to refer all things to our Masters, to Canada, which happened to come to I will endevor to protect his Majestys subjects here from your unjust inuasions until I hear from the King my Master who is the greatest and most glorious monarch that ever set on a Throne and would do as much'to propagate the Christain…
250 words · Read →
nation which engages prisoners the King of England's subjects you unjustly do deteine, this I thought to fitt answer to your reflecting and provoking letter. a true coppy. GOV. DONGAN TO THE LORD PRESIDENT. [Lond. Doc. V.] New York Sept. 12. 1687. My Lord --Since writing my other Letter some messages have come to my hands from Albany of their apprehensions of the French, which obliges t…
250 words · Read →
subjects, the greater part being Dutch, who if occasion were, I fear would not be very fitt for service I am sending to the further Indians to try if I can make a Peace between them @ the Sennekes and also to the Christian Indians about Canada who have a mind to come, I will do what is possible for me to save the Government against the French til I have further orders from your Lodp Judge Palmer…
277 words · Read →
Canada are providing fifteen hundred pair of Snowshews, Ordered that y e Mayor and Magistrates of Albany send ord rs to the five Nations to bring Down e y ffrench come uppon them in the Winter and none to stay That they who come be setled some at Cats Kill Levingstons land their Wives Children and old men least e in the Castles but y yong men. and along y c River where they can find Conveuiency …
305 words · Read →
town I rec* a letter from the King copy of which I send, so that you may see, Sir, how much His Majesty has at heart that we should five on good terms. This has induced me to await your reply to the letters I had the honour to write you by Antoine Lespinard regarding the complaints I made to you of the infraction yourself and your officers at Orange have committed and continue to commit of the Tre…
261 words · Read →
my power to contribute to the union that our Masters desire should exist between us, I have determined to send you back Mr. Gregory and all those whom you despatched under his orders, to do all in being very happy to evince to you thereby the desire I have to live well with you and to avoid every subject of quarrel, which will be very easy if you wish to remain within the rules prescribed by our…
259 words · Read →
Present the Members of the Council. Major Baxter now come ffrom Albany Informing that he is Instructed by His Excelcy The Governour to propose to this board that they Consider what y e amount of the Extraordinary Charge of e e the Expedicon ag* y ffrench will be this year and what will be y best & easyest means for defraying It in pursuance whereof Computacon being made the Charge of the new Kais…
267 words · Read →
for defraying the Charges of the said Expedition as will be Esteemed most Easy and Convenient. Council Held at ffort James; Monday the thirty eth day of Aprill 1688. Present His Excellcy the Govern &c. 1, Account of Disbursements made by Robert Levingston at Albany by His Excelcy Ord rs ffor y a Maintenance of his Majties fforces there and for sundry Guefts & p rsents made to y e Indyans and Re…
251 words · Read →
Resolved uppon Debate had thereof that the taxes lately made will not Raise mony sufficient to bear y e p'sent necessary Charge of the Govern 1 and that a new Levy of £2556. 4s. be made to be the Inhabitants and ffreeholders in y e Province in mony to his Maj ties Collector at y e Custome house in New York before y e first day of Novemb r next in manner following viz 1 Paid by all d a The Cit…
250 words · Read →
Ordered that y Attorney Generall y s An establishment to be Allowed to the Officers and Soldiers who hath been att Albany upon the present Expedicon viz* The Major ten S hillin gs Curr" Money of this Province Per Diem The Capt n of horse The Liev 4 d° The Cornett The Quartermaster The Corporall The Trumpiter The Troopers . . £0.10.0 0. 7.0 0. 6.0 0. 5.0 0. 2.0 0. 2.0 0. 1.6 Per Diem …
254 words · Read →
Countrey to Albany, & went himselfe to sustain the Indians against the French, towards the charges of w ch Expedition a Countrey Rate and other taxes were laid by the Gov and Councill in New York r amounting to £3813 .6.4 whereof Peter (Livingston) alledges £1129.3 6 to remain yet unpaid in Statement of Mr. Livingston's Case, fyc. Sept. 1695. . the severall Countyes. CONDITION IN WHICH FORT NIA…
253 words · Read →
France and Country of Canada, dated the 6 th of July of the present year, wherein he is ordered to demolish the fortification of the said Fort, with the exception of the cabins and quarters, which will be found standing (en nature) ; We, Chevalier de La Motthe, Lieutenant of a detached company of the Marine, and Major of said Fort, have made a Proces Verbal, by order of said Commandant, contain…
263 words · Read →
Item, a Cabin in which the Commandant lodged, containing a good chimney, a door and two windows furnished with their hinges, fastenings and locks, which cabin is covered with forty-four deal boards and about six other boards arranged inside into a sort of bedstead. Item, in the immediate vicinity of said Cabin is another cabin with two rooms having each its chimney ceiled (lambrises) with boards a…
254 words · Read →
a window with its sash and a door furnished with its hinges and fastenings. Item, another Cabin with a chimney, and a small window with its sash and a door ; covered with thirty deal boards ; there are three bedsteads inside. Item, a bake house furnished with its oven and chimney, partly covered with boards and the remainder with hurdles and clay ; also an apartment at the end of said Bakery c…
274 words · Read →
All which apartments are in the same condition in which they were last winter, and consequently Which all the Witnesses, namely, the Rev. Fath r Millet of the Society of Jesus, MisSieur Desbergeres, Captain and Commander Sieurs Le la Motthe, La Rabelle, Demuratre, inhabitable. sionary ; ; de Clerin and Sieurs de Gemerais, Chevalier de Tregay all lieutenants and officers, and Mahuet Pilot of t…
253 words · Read →
A ROOL OF THE NAMES AND SURNAMES OF THEM THAT HAUE TAKIN THE OATH OF ALLEGIANCE IN \ e COUNTY OF VLST BY ORDr OF HIS EXCELY Y e GOUERNOR; Y e FFIRST DAY OF SEPTEMBr ANNO Q e DOMINI 1689 ', : : Cap n Hennery Beekman John Haesbrock Cap Mattliis Matthison Cornelis Sweitts Abraham Haesbrock Burgar Mind r son Hendrick Albertsa : n Left : Lowies Bouier John Hendricks Albart Johnson V: Ste…
250 words · Read →
Hendrick Van Wien Jacob Arsin Matthies Slecht Hiuge ffreri Senior Hiuge ffreri Junior John Middag Pett r Cornelis Hendrick Cornelis Bogard Gerritt Johnson Gisbort Albortsa Anthony Criupill Gerrit Van ffleitt Abraham Carrmar Cornelis Slecht Pett c Jacob Decker Rolloff Hendrick3 : : Winniy 1': INHABITANTS OF ULSTER COUNTY. Jacob Cool John Petfson Abraham Rutton John Josten Wall…
251 words · Read →
John Peteet Harrama Pier Heibort Sealand John David John Blanchard Jury Tunies Cornelis Gerritts John Smedis Roulof Johnson John Matthies Barrant Cuinst Heymon Roos Hellebrandt Lazer John Roos Johanas Bush Arrie Roos Pietter Lhommedien Petter Pettersin August Jay John Rulland William Traphager Juno r Claes Roosinffelt : Rutt Jores John Broerson Decker Gerritt Agbortsin Jn°: E…
251 words · Read →
Antony Tilba Thomas Van der Marrick These ffollowing persons Did nott appeare Viz 1 John Archer Livie Larrow Maghell DeMott Joseph ffocker Jacob Home Hellebrandt Lodtman Jacob Brown Alis y e Noorman Terrick Claes Dewitt Warnar Hornebeak John Lowrance Symon Larow Cornells Hogoboom Euert Pelce Symon Pelce Wallraven Demont Senior Cornells y e Duitcher Dirrick Schepmous Gombart Powlasin Matt…
271 words · Read →
Chevalier Andros, now Governor General of New England and New York, having already declared in his letters to M. de Denonville that he took all the Iroquois under his protection as subjects of the Crown of England and having prevented them returning to M. de Denonville to make peace with us, there is no longer reason to hope for its conclusion through the English nor for the alienation of the Ir…
261 words · Read →
hope that he will remain faithful to the King of England [James II.] and we must expect that he will not only urge the Iroquois to continue the war against us but that he will even add Englishmen to them to lead them and seize the posts of Niagara, Michilimakinak and others proper to render him master of all the Indians our allies, according to the project they have long since formed, and which th…
284 words · Read →
by means of the cheap bargains of merchandize they can give them, nearly a half less than our Frenchmen can afford theirs, for reasons which will be, elsewhere, explained, and thus become masters of all the peltries ; a trade which sustains Canada and constitutes one of the chief benefits that France derives from that Colony. No sooner will the English have ruined our Trade with the Savages than …
250 words · Read →
Majesty to confide its direction to me on account of the particular knowledge I have acquired of the affairs of that country during five years that I had the honour to serve His Majesty and to his troops and military there, after twenty years service in the army. command ; INVASION OF NEW-YORK AND BURNING OF SCHENECTADY. The plan is, to go straight to Orange (Albany) the most advanced town of…
283 words · Read →
Yet at the review made when I left, there were found only about 1300, so that 450 soldiers are still required to complete them thus it would be necessary that His Majesty should please to order the levy of at least 400 men, and to have them enlisted as quick as possible in order that they may be embarked in the sing to him to fiU ; first vessels. The use I propose to make of these 1700 men is t…
265 words · Read →
My design is, to lead them by the Richelieu River into Lake Champlain as far as a Carrying Place which is within three leagues of the Albany River that runs to Orange. 1 I shall conceal this expedition, which must be kept very secret, by saying that the King has commanded me to proceed at the head of His troops and Militia to the Iroquois Country to dictate Peace to them on the conditions it has…
250 words · Read →
English until we have arrived at the point whence I shall send to tell the Iroquois, by some of their Nation, that I am not come to wage war against them but only to reduce the English, who have caused our division, and to re-establish the good friendship that formerly existed between us therefore they had better avoid coming to their aid if they wish not to be treated with the greatest rigor, the…
281 words · Read →
and other conveniences for attacking the town of Orange. That town is about as large as Montreal, surrounded by picquets at one end of which is an Earthen Fort defended by palisades and consisting of four small bastions. There is a garrison of 1 50 men of three companies in the fort and some pieces of Cannon. Said town of Orange may contain about 1 50 houses and 300 inhabitants capable of bearing …
270 words · Read →
may be of use to me and I shall find means of conveying there, if his Mal y will please to have them furnished at La Rochelle to take with me, and some grenades and other munitions, a list of which I shall hand in separately, and which will be deducted from the funds His Majesty destines for Canada so as not to increase the the gate with a few petards or two small field pieces which expenditure o…
318 words · Read →
They are divided into four Companies of Infantry of 50 men each, and three Companies of Cavalry of the same number, the horses being very common in that country. This town is not enclosed, being situated on a Peninsula at the mouth of the river that falls into a Bay forming a fine harbour. It is defended by a Fort faced with stone having four Bastions with several pieces of cannon, commanding the …
299 words · Read →
prevent succor from Europe which may arrive from England or Boston, as to enter the port when I on my arrival shall give the signal agreed upon, so as to aid us in capturing the Fort which they may cannonade from aboard their ships whilst I attack it on land. They can in case of necessity even land some marines (to replace the 400 men I shall have left on the road guarding Orange and the Batteaux…
296 words · Read →
may be necessary to secure this important conquest. It would render H. M. absolute Master of the whole of Iroquois who derive from this Colony all the arms and ammunition with which they make war on us. This will afford the means to disarm them whenever considered necessary, and thereby impose on them such laws as H. M. may please; the town of Boston, the capital of New England being too far from …
254 words · Read →
Savages to whom we shall be able to speak as Masters when they are encircled on the side of Canada as well as of New York. It will secure and facilitate the Cod fishery Coasts of la Cadie and on the Great Bank. which is carried on along our It will give H. M. one of the finest harbours in America which can be entered during almost alt seasons of the year in less than one month of very easy na…
308 words · Read →
It may be answered to this, that the colony of Manathe and Orange, being the same as that formerly called New Netherland which the English took from the Dutch, and the greater part of which is still of this latter nation and all Protestants, it is not to be doubted but that they would receive the orders of the Prince of Orange and even force their Governor, did he not consent, to acknowledge him, …
269 words · Read →
him and prevent the Rebels becoming masters of them, so as to have an opportunity to treat them as rebels did they not obey that order, being besides this, in a position to force them to it, on condition of negotiating eventually with the King for that Colony, which is the only means of securing Canada, firmly establishing Religion, Trade and the Kings authority throughout all North America. If th…
253 words · Read →
M.'s subjects the Codfishery on the Great Bank, which produces several millions to France, and is one of the most profitable investments that we have. INVASION OF NEW-YORK AND BURNING OF SCHENECTADY. MEMOIR OF INSTRUCTIONS TO COUNT DE FRONTENAC RESPECTING THE EXPEDITION AGAINST NEW-YORK. [ 7TH JUNE, 1689. Parii Doc. IV. ] The King, having examined the proposition made him by Sieur Chevalier d…
338 words · Read →
He will set out with all diligence to embark at Rochelle in on of the ships and sail without loss of time for the entrance of the gulf of St. Lawrence and Campseaux bay, where he will embark in the * * * * best of the merchantmen that will follow and repair to Quebec. Therefore on his arrival at Quebec he will take advantage of the state in which he will find things, to complete the suitable arran…
269 words · Read →
He will order him to sail directly and without undertaking any thing along his course, follow the coast of Acadie (where he will leave in passing what he shall have for the said coast of Acadie) down to Manathe, and order him to anchor as safely as possible and to observe well the quarter where he will make his landing when said Sieur de Frontenac shall have arrived there. He will give orders to…
275 words · Read →
The said Sieur de Frontenac having informed himself of the route he is to take, of which he will make more particular enquiries on the spot, as regard the convenience, security and expedition of the troops, His Majesty will not enter into further detail on this subject, nor on the attack on Orange and Manatte nor on anything that relates thereto. He will solely recommend him to act as much as poss…
266 words · Read →
Orange with such detachment as he will find necessary to be left there, with orders to be on his guard and to fortify himself, and obtain all information possible for the success of the expedition against Manathe. He will also cause all the inhabitants to be disarmed and their effects to be seized giving them to hope every good treatment with which they can flatter themselves until he entertains…
276 words · Read →
His Majesty does not wish any suspected inhabitants be left in that Colony. His intention also is that an exact Inventory be made in the settlements and plantations by Commissary Gaillard (whom His Majesty wishes him to take with him,) of all cattle, grain, merchandize, furniture, effects and he may find in each of the said settlements that he select from among the inhabitants of Canada and …
275 words · Read →
each such settlement, and furnish his opinion of the Quit rents which they will be in a condition to pay him. After having settled on what he shall judge absolutely necessary to leave to those to whom he will have given these farms, he will place in store all the surplus, such as grain, whale oil and all sorts of merchandize and other principal effects of which also inventories shall be made to…
261 words · Read →
allegiance to His Majesty, provided there be not too many of them and they do not excite any suspicion, having regard, in that, only to what will best promote the preservation and advantage of the Colony and its security at the same time as well as that of the French. He may likewise retain, if he think proper, mechanics and other working people necessary to cultivate the land and work at fortif…
300 words · Read →
He will send to France the French Refugees whom he will find there, particularly those of the When he will have captured the fort and conquered that Colony he pretended Reformed religion. must think particularly of his return to Canada to convey thither the Militia and Soldiers he shall deem necessary for the King's service, according to the disposition in which he shah find things both as rega…
263 words · Read →
He will select, before leaving, the officers and soldiers he will deem proper to leave at New York ticular, under the authority of His Majesty's Lieutenant General in and put over the posts those officers best qualified to maintain and fortify them. In case he find, after having provided sufficient troops for New York and concluded on the number of soldiers necessary for His Majesty's service in…
254 words · Read →
In case, contrary to all appearance, the season be too far advanced to admit his return to Canada during the remainder of the Fall, he will give advice of his expedition and sojourn there until the Spring, and he will employ himself during winter in securing his conquest and waging war on the enemy. However that be, he ought if he be obliged to remain, either personally or through Chevalier de b…
293 words · Read →
But should this expedition contrary to all appearances, and for reasons which His Majesty cannot foresee, not be executed, he will convey his orders to the said Sieur de la Caffiniere to make war against the English, and to range along the Coasts of New England and New York to capture there as many prizes as possible, and to remain there until he have no more provisions than are necessary for his …
277 words · Read →
--immediwhich he determined to organize three different detachments, to attack those rebels at all points at the same moment, and to punish them at various places for having afforded protection The first party was to rendezvous at Montreal, and proceed towards to our enemies, the Mohawks. Orange the second at Three Rivers, and to make a descent on New York, at some place between Boston and Orange;…
320 words · Read →
After having marched for the course of five or six days, they called a council to determine the route they should follow, and the point they should attack. The Indians demanded of the French what was their intention. Messieurs de Sainte Helene and Mantet replied that they had left in the hope of attacking Orange, if possible, as it is the Capital of New York and a place of considerable importance…
250 words · Read →
answered that it was our intention, now, to regain the honor of which our misfortunes had deprived us, and the sole means to accomplish that was to carry Orange, or to perish in so glorious an enterprise. As the Indians, who had an intimate acquaintance with the localities, and more experience than the French, could not be brought to agree with the latter, it was determined to postpone coming to…
278 words · Read →
They arrived within two leagues of Corlear about four o'clock in the evening, and were harangued by the great Mohawk chief of the Iroquois from the Sault. He urged on all to perform their duty, and to lose all recollections of their fatigue, in the hope of taking ample revenge for the injuries they had received from the Iroquois at the solicitation of the English, and of washing them out in the bl…
269 words · Read →
At eleven of the clock that night, they came within sight of the town, resolved to defer the But the excessive cold admitted of no further delay. The town of Corlear forms a sort of oblong with only two gates one opposite the road we had taken the other leading to Orange, which is only six leagues distant. Messieurs de Sainte Helene and de Mantet were to enter at the first which the squaws pointed…
300 words · Read →
The sack of the town began a moment before the attack on the fort. Tew houses made any resistance. M. de Montigny discovered some which he attempted to carry sword in hand, having tried the musket in vain. He received two thrusts of a spear one in the body and the other in the arm. But M. de Sainte Helene having come to his aid, effected an entrance, and put every one who defended the place to the…
254 words · Read →
He was not willing to surrender, and began to put himself on the defensive with his servants and some Indians but as it was resolved not to do him any harm, in consequence of the good treatment that the French had formerly experienced at his hands, M. d'Iberville and the great Mohawk proceeded thither alone, promised him quarter for himself, his people, and his property, whereupon he laid down his…
283 words · Read →
Tbe loss on this occasion in houses, cattle and grain, amounts to more tban four hundred thousand livres. There were upwards of eighty well built and well furnished houses in the town. The return march commenced with thirty prisoners. The wounded, who were to be carried, and Frenchmen were loaded, caused considerable inconvenience. Fifty good horses were brought away. Sixteen only of these reache…
257 words · Read →
They were waited for next day until eleven o'clock, but in vain, and no account has since been received of them. found missing from the camp. Two hours after, forty men more left the main body without acquainting the commander, continued their route by themselves, and arrived within two leagues of Montreal one day ahead, so that there were not more than fifty or sixty men together. The evening…
252 words · Read →
Next day on parade, about ten o'clock in the forenoon, a soldier arrived who announced that they had been attacked by fourteen or fifteen savages, and that six had been killed. The party proceeded somewhat afflicted at this accident, and arrived at Montreal at 3 o'clock, p. m. Such, Madame, is the account of what passed at the taking of Corlear. The French lost but twenty-one men, namely four In…
252 words · Read →
& Refractory) and y* he had much adoe to Escape they being very numerous. They fyred severall times at him at last throw his Thigh and wounded his horse and was come over Canatagione 1 to bring y e news. The allarm being given all People Repared to there Post y e fort fyred severall gunns to give y e alarm to y e farmers but few heard there being such an Extream Snow above Knee Deep Severall e …
309 words · Read →
being so Deep yet some were sent out again who got thither, Laurence y e Indian with y e Maquase y* were in Town were sent out also to Skinnechtady to Dispatch posts to y e Maquase Castles for all e y Indians to come doune, but unhappily sa d Indians comeing to Skinnechtady were soe much amazed to see so many People murthered and Destroyed that they omitted y e sending up to y e Maquase Castles a…
296 words · Read →
was ordered to goe in all haste but comeing to y e Upper Plantations went for fear along with some of y e oy r Inhabitants into y e Woods and never went to y e Maquase Castles, this night we gott a letter from Skinnechtady Informing us y l the Enemy y had done y 4 Mischieffe there were about one hundred and fifty or 200 men but that there were 1400 men in all; One army for Albany & anoy r for Sopu…
260 words · Read →
You are to goe w th all Convanient speed with men to Skinnechtady & there e e Bury y dead which are Killed by y Enemy and give such succor and Relieffe to y e Poor People left alive at Skinnechtady as y u can, and if there be any considerable number of friendly Indians at Skinnechtady y u are w th all speed to Pursue & follow after the french and Indian Enemy & them Spoyle and Destroy what in y u…
258 words · Read →
BY Y e FRENCH OF CANIDA AND THERE INDIANS AT SKINNECHTADY TWENTY MILES TO Y a WESTWARD OF ALBANY BETWEEN SATURDAY AND SUNDAY Y e 9 th DAY OF FEBRUARY 16|y. Myndert Wemp killd -----------------------------------------._.-.. Jan van Eps and his Sonne & 2 of his Children kild a negro of dito Van Eps Serj 4 Church of Cap 1 Bull's Compy Barent Jansse Killd and Burnd his Sonne Kild And Arentse Br…
262 words · Read →
Hend Meese Vrooman & Bartholomeus Vrooman kild & burnt Item 2 Negroes of Hend Meese y° same death and his Wife k childe Marcellis kiled Gerrit - - - - - - Rob' Alexander souldr of Capt Bulls Shott Rob 1 hesseling shott \ Sander y e sonne of gysbert gerritse kild & burnt Jan Roeloffse de goyer burnt in y e house Ralph grant a souldier in y c fort shott David Christoffelse & his wife w th…
269 words · Read →
INVASION OF NEW- YORK AND BURNING OF SCHENECTADY. LYST OF Y e PERSONES WHICH Y c FRENCH AND THERE INDIANS HAVE TAKEN PRISONERS ATT SKINNECHTADY AND CARIED TO CANIDA Y e 9 th DAY OF FEBRUARY 16|f. ___-___< ------------------____--_.._ _-___.__ ______ ________ --.___ ---_____ _-__-__ __.-__ __--___ __--____ Johannes Teller and his negroe John Wemp sonne of Mynd Wemp & 2 negroes Symon, Abraham, P…
297 words · Read →
After they were gott into y e Toune without being discovered (no watch or guard being kept, notwithstanding several gent n of Albany no longer than three days before were up there to Perswade y m to The french and y Indians besett each house and after they had murthered y e People they burnt all y Cattle &ca Except 5 @ 6 which were saved by Cap Sander to whom they were kinde as they had particul…
272 words · Read →
some went further till they came to where y e Ise was Smoth where the french had with horses that they carried from Skinnechtady & Skeets and Yse Spurs, made all the way they could over ye Lake ; in so much that our People could gain nothing upon them whereas at first they went 2 of there days journeys in one; neverthelesse Laurence y e Maquase and about 140 Mohoggs & River Indians ; are gone i…
259 words · Read →
you of the sad and deplorable massacre which happened at and their Indians the 3 9 th of ffebruary last betwixt Saturnday french skenectady near Albany by the & Sunday at eleaven of the clock in the night 200 men fell upon them & most barbarously murdered sixty two men women & children & burnt the place left but 5 or 6 houses unburned carried away captive 27 the rest escaped many of which being ab…
263 words · Read →
by the arbitrary Comission of Sir Edmond & encouraged & supported by some of the wicked creatures of Sir Edmond, desired from me assistance of men gunes ammunition & money being lbs match 950 lbs pouder, boulits etc wch arryafraied of the french to whom we have sent 52 men 50 ving there ag their expectatione would not receive them, & were left there by the Inhabitants desire, I have sent up this W…
263 words · Read →
r Pembroke I received & I returne yow many thanks for the care I Yours of the 8 th instant by Since your last wee have received the sad & miserable newes packet, for our had have perceive yow understand is laid to your woeful account it is such wee from Skenectedy neere Albany whereof newes as wee feared long since, Alace what could there be expected of a certaine number of rebellious people that …
287 words · Read →
for New England which we hope are safely arrived ere this date, we take leave to add, that [to] a certain village named Schanectede 24 miles to the northward of Albany on Saturday the 9 th of Febr. last about 11a clock at night, came 200 French and Indians near 100 each and attacqued the same while it snowed thick, r barbarously destroying the Inhabitants all being dutch ; they murthered 60 perso…
267 words · Read →
have espoused our cause, we have appointed persons to meet them at Albany in few dayes to consult our best way to intercept the Ennemies march ; The Macquaes having given us a proofe of their fidelity and courage by pursuing those who destroyed Schenechtede even near their own home, taking and slaying twenty five of them who lagged in the reare, and promise to raise more than 1000 men of theirs…
257 words · Read →
in hopes Yo r Excel : should have heard y e newes of y e destroying Skinnechtady by y e French and Indians before your departure y l your Excel, might y e more hastned motion at Whitehall for our Settlement. On y e 9 th of Feb y last a Comp y of 250 French and Indians came upon y l place when they were all asleep about 11a Clock at night, and killd and detheir stroyed 60 men women and childre…
253 words · Read →
but men sent from Leysler would do theire turn. Thus had Leysler perperted y* poor people by his seditious letters now founde all bloody upon Skinnechtady streets, with the notions of a free trade, boalting &c. and thus they are destroyed ; they would not watch, and where Capt. Sander commanded, there they threatened to burn him upon y e fire, if he came upon the garde. We were much alarm at Alb…
259 words · Read →
Who being examined relate, y l y e French design to attacke Albany early in y e Spring, haveing 120 batoes 100 birch canoes and 12 light morterpeeces and severall other engines ready, and are to come with 1500 men. Poor Sharpe is lame being wounded with a great gunn y 4 split when y e alarm came [to Albany] of Skinnechtady. ; ; ; JACOB LEISLER TO THE GOVERNOUR OF BARBADOES. [From Vol. endorsed,…
348 words · Read →
King James would not accept them there, but keept the fort by virtue of the sd Commission & would not suffer any of them to goe & guard s d Village being the frontier but send of their people there, by which meanes from treachery cowardice and carelesnes that too unfortunate and to be lamented accident lies hapened there, the river being frozen that noe forces could be sent up the winter, the well…
255 words · Read →
The French and Indians have againe, since your Excell c y' s departure, destroyed some people to the Eastward of Boston, have also burned Scheneghtade killed 60 people and tooke 28 young men and boys prisoners : About 1 50 Indians and 50 young men off Albany followed the French overtooke them upon the lake killed some and tooke 15 Frenchmen, which the Indians have killed in their castles ; th…
330 words · Read →
This Jacob Millborne, John de Bruine and Johannes Provoost, under the dominion of New-York commiss" spending their time with drinking and quaffing, while the French Indians comes and cutts off the people at Canastagione and above Synectady, and never one of them catcht. We have all Leisler's seditious letters secured which was the occasion of the destruction of Synechtady, miraculously found in th…
250 words · Read →
Admirall of the same £600 sterling att 30 p r cent advance is Matthew Clarkson Esq r Sec ry allowed him for Paper pen and ink p r annum Chidley Brook Esq r Coll r and Receiver Gen" p r ann. £200--£30 Sterl p r cent advance 30 00 00 260 00 00 Members of Council. Fred. Philips Tho s Willett Steph Courtlandt Will"1 Pinhorne Nich Bayard Peter Schuyler Will. Smith Gab Monveille : John Law…
260 words · Read →
Esq rS Justices John Lawrence The Secretary is the Clerk of this Court. .... :...... Custome House Rob1 Livingston Sub Collector att Albany per annum m Shaw, Gauger att Albany r ann p Tho 8 Munsey Surveyor att New- York p r ann Officers. ..... £50 00 00 8 00 00 40 00 00 CIVIL LIST OF NEW-YORK. James Eretts Waiter . . Emmanuel Young waiter The Guager at New York paid by y e cask . . …
254 words · Read →
Allowed to a printer p r ann Clerk of the Assembly allowed 12 s p diem dureing y e Sessions Door Keeper and Messenger 4 s p v diem dureing y e Sessions . . . . . . 40 00 00 . r Allowed the Hon ble N. Blaithwayte 5 p r cent out the Revenue as Auditor General! £1738 00 00 In the Citty of New Yorke Abraham Depeyster Esq. Ma) or and Clerk of the Mercate James Graham Esq Recorder Standley Ha…
251 words · Read →
assisted with any two of the three next in the commission of the Peace. The Mayor and Aldermen are Justices of the Peace and have power to hold Quarter Sessions in the Cittys of N. York & Albany. Justices of the Peace In the County of Albany to joyne the May° r Record and Aldermen in the Quarter Sessions. Eghbert Theunisse Kilian Van Ranslaer Nicholas Rispe } f Martin Gerritse >Esq rs Di…
255 words · Read →
Thomas Garton Esq r Judge of the Comon Pleas Henry Beeckman ^ Dirck Shepmers / Wessell Tenbrook Es(l 13 ) Abraham Haasbrough Nicholas Antonio Esq 1 Sherriffe ' Justices in Suffolk County Isaac Arnold Esq r Judge of y e Comon Pleas. John Howell Samuell Mulford Rich* Smith William Barker Matthew Howell Ebenetus Piatt >Esq r Thomas Mapes Josiah Hobbart Esq r Sheriffe Justices in Queens Co…
251 words · Read →
Orange County not above twenty families, for the present under the care of New York Dutchess County haveing very few inhabitants committed to the care of the county of Ulster [Vol. I.] MILITIA OF NEW-YORK. Surveyors of Highways, Collectors, Assessors and Constables, are elective throughout the whole Province An Account of all Establishm" of Jurisdictions within this Province. --Every Justice …
251 words · Read →
--The Supreme Court hath the powers of Kings Bench, Common Pleas & Exchequer in England, & noe accon can be removed from this court if under £100. Chancery. -- The Governour and Councill are a court of Chancery and have the powers of the Chancery in England, from whose sentence or decree nothing can be removed under £300 Prerogative Court. --The Governour discharges the place of Ordinary in gr…
264 words · Read →
The Millitia of the Citty and County of New Yorke & Orange, commanded by Coll: Abraham Depeyster, being Eight Companys of foot, and one Troop of Horse, consisting of The Millitia of Queens County in y e Island of Nassaw, commanded by Coll. Thomas Willett being nine Companys Foot, and one Troop of Horse consisting of The Millitia of Suffolke County in the Island of Nassaw commanded by Coll: John Yo…
264 words · Read →
Caleb Heathcott, being six Companys of Foot, consisting of The Millitia of the County of Richmond commanded by Capt Andrew Cannon being two Companys of Foot, consisting of ------- ----In all - Ben. Fletcher XI. PAPEBS RELATING TO €0unt ire fxonttnat & <&xythitiau AGAINST THE ONONDAGOES. 169G. FRONTENAC'S EXPEDITION, 1696. [ Council Min. VII. ] At a Council held at his Ma^ 8 ffort in New…
262 words · Read →
joyn the Dawaganhaes His Excell. offered his opinion to march up 400 men to the Castle of Onondage to encourage and confirme the Indians. The Council do approve thereof, but affirm the impossibility for want of money which is not to be had our neighbours having denyed assistance the Revenue lessened much by the decay of trade and great backwardness in bringing in the taxes At a Council held at …
336 words · Read →
It is the opinion of the Council that there being no assistance of men from the neighbouring Colonies and a small summe of money sent from Virginia and Maryland to assist in the many great charges this Province is put to upon the alarms of the enemy it being harvest time and many of the South of the Province already listed to recruit the Companyes it will be very grievous to take the people from t…
270 words · Read →
upon their march that the Indians of the five Nations have sent to call for assistance of Christian rce and did expresse his readynesse to go to Albany His Excell did desire their opinion what is to be done being there's no money in the Coffers It is the opinion of the Council that there may be men found upon the frontiers that upon encouragement will march to the Indian Country if there were a fu…
275 words · Read →
The Count is already advised, by despatches at the departure of last year's ships, of the preparaand principally against the Onnontagues which is the chief nation, where the councils of the other five are held, the most devoted to the English, and the most strenuously opposed to the negociations for peace of preceding years. It became of importance to crush them, and it appeared to many more advan…
284 words · Read →
This it was that caused the adoption of the resolution to proceed by the Mohawk country with whatever troops could be collected capable of travelling on the snow with the militia of Three Rivers and Montreal and Indians, which had always been the plan of Monsieur the Count de Frontenac who foresaw the difficulty of executing the other project during winter. But this design also aborted, because …
259 words · Read →
He departed for la Chine where the army us to interrupt what we had arrived on the 4 th July ; ten Ottawa savages arrived there the same day, and coining from the vicinity of the Onnontagues they roved a long time around the village without having been able to make any prisoners, and finding themselves pursued by a considerable party, took refuge in fort They thanked Monsieur le Comte for not ha…
266 words · Read →
The savages, to the number of 500, were so divided that the greater portion were always in the van which was composed of two battalions of troops consisting each of two hundred men. They were followed by several detached batteaux of militia, bearing supplies and the baggage of M. le Comte, Messrs de Callieres, de Vaudreuil, and de Ramezay. Monsieur de Callieres commanded the vanguard, having two …
253 words · Read →
commanded the four battalions of troops ; sieur de Subercaze acted as Major General and there was an adjutant (./luk Major) to each battalion of troops and militia; sieur de Saint Martin, a Calvinist captain, commanded the Quebec battalion; sieur de Grandville, Lieutenant, that of Beaupre sieur le Grandpre, Major of Tliree Rivers, was at the head of the militia of that government, and sieur Desc…
286 words · Read →
in making the portages, being obliged often several times in one day to discharge from the batteaux the greater part of the freight. [Vol. I.] Those who have no knowledge of the country, cannot understand what we call Cascades and Falls from seven to eight feet high are often met, and there fifty men find difficulty enough in dragging a batteau, and in places less troublesome they are under th…
260 words · Read →
ing, and a junction was re-formed at the entrance of Lake St. Francis, which is over seven leagues long, and which was passed under sail and in full battle array. Our Indian scouts reported at night that they had seen some ascending and descending trails. detachment of savages and a few Frenchmen was formed to march some leagues aliead of the main body and to prevent ambuscades. r On the 12 th…
282 words · Read →
On the 15 th they arrived at the rapid des Galets; the 16 th after having repaired several batteaux, they could not make any more than three leagues beyond the place called la Galette where the bad navigation terminated. At those places where portages were required to be made, several detachments marched on land On the 17 th the rain prevented a long march. to cover those who drew (the batteaux.)…
254 words · Read →
left in the fort as commandant with a garrison of 40 men and masons and carpenters necessary for the buildings which he was recommended to hasten. There remained only 26 sick in the fort, most of whom were wounded in the legs ascending the rapids. On the 27 th they got to within three leagues of Riviere de la Famine [Black River J, and on the 28 th at the mouth of that of Onnontague, our scout…
277 words · Read →
could not be understood, since by marching from morning until night five leagues only could be made in two days. The portage of all the batteaux, canoes and baggage commenced, it being impossible to pass M. le Comte de Frontenac, who expected to pass on foot like the others, was borne in his canoe by fifty savages singing and uttering yells of joy. The battalions who could not make this Carrying…
286 words · Read →
Monsieur de Callieres who commanded that day on the left, that being the side of the enemy, made a large circuit under pretence of debarking on that side, whilst M. de Vaudreuil with the right wing hugged the shore to clear what he could encoimter all around of the enemy. The vigorous manner this landing was made, sword in hand, convinced us that had the enemy been met they would not have long st…
388 words · Read →
The Ottawa wished to bind him, but the Seneca opposed it, and released him under the pretext that he would bring in others, which began to make the Outaouac distrust him, but he had still more reason to do so when the Seneca quit him, saying that he wished to eat some new corn, and having wandered aside for that purpose, he uttered the ordinary warning cry to direct some young Onnontagues who purs…
259 words · Read →
The other Seneca, the comrade of him to whom we have just alluded, deserted the night of the same day to advise his nation of the danger which menaced the Iroquois. Inconceivable difficulty was experienced in moving the cannon and the remainder of the artillery equipments over marshes and two pretty considerable rivers which it was necessary to traverse, being obliged to carry them on their car…
267 words · Read →
The first was commanded by M. de Calheres who kept on the enemy's left his centre consisted of two battalions of militia and the two battalions of troops composed the wings, the nrtlllery being The greater portion of the Indians of the first in the middle preceded by the two centre battalions. ; . ; line had been thrown on the right wing, as they desired. From time to time forlorn hopes of th…
325 words · Read →
They united during the march at some places at which it was very difficult to pass the cannon through defiles, and over streams of some magnitude where the order of battle was broken, so that we were from sunrise till night in getting to the location of the village after a number of wheelings (quarts dc But the activity of conversion) and other evolutions sufficiently difficult to execute in the w…
250 words · Read →
ought of the conduct of Mess' 8 de Callieres, de Vaudreuil, Ramezay and other principal officers; but the confidence which the king reposes in them is a sufficient guarantee that he deems them worthy the posts they fill in this country, demonstrate that they are truly so. and it is unnecessary to enlarge in their praise to His choice alone justifies it. The cabins of the Indians and the…
305 words · Read →
On the 5th arrived two squaws and a child of the Mountain near Montreal, who had been a long time prisoners. They told us that they had escaped five days ago with the other Avomen and children who were removed on the rumor of our approach. Another old woman was captured in the woods, and being unable to follow our soldiers broke her skull. In the afternoon a Frenchman, a prisoner among the Oneidas…
301 words · Read →
He reported that they had retired with their families twenty leagues from their fort, having scouts always around them in order to fly farther off if pursued. He added that it is probable a great number would perish having been in such a hurry to fly that they took away scarcely any corn, caches of which they hastily made, and that they began to fall short. Almost all these caches were The grain a…
335 words · Read →
He had, no doubt, prepared himself during his long fife to Not the slightest complaint die with firmness, however cruel the tortures he should have to endure. escaped his lips. On the contrary he exhorted those who tormented him to remember his death, so as to display the same courage when those of his nation would take vengeance on them and when a savage, weary of his harangues, gave him some cut…
309 words · Read →
He had, under him, Sieurs de Louvigny and de LinvilDesjordis and Dauberville, Calvinist Captains Soulange and de Sabrevois, lieutenants lieres, Captain of foot, and several other subaltern officers. Sieur de Villedenay, also lieutenant, acted as his Aid de Camp. As it was necessary to use great expedition, they did not march in as exact order as the army had done M. de Vaudreuil contented himself …
268 words · Read →
They requested M. de Vaudeuil to halt, fearing that our savages would spoil their crops, assuring him that they would execute in good faith the orders which M. le Comte had given to their first delegate. M. de Vaudreuil determined also on his side to obey punctually those which he had received, told them it was useless for them to think of preserving their grain, as, according to the word of their…
329 words · Read →
Another savage, also of the same Nation, but who had been captured with a party of our people of the Sault, where he resided, assured M. de Vaudreuil that the English and Mohawks had indeed set out to come that many of the former had moved out from Orange, but that they had contented themselves with remaining outside some hours in line, and had returned that the consternation was pretty general am…
280 words · Read →
The celerity of his entirely cut. movements cannot be too much praised, since he occupied only three days in going, coming and executing all he had to do, although from one village to the other was fourteen good leagues in the woods with continual mountains and a multitude of rivers and large streams to be crossed. He was therefore not expected so soon, and M. le Comte was agreeably surprized to s…
265 words · Read →
The Mohawk deserter was burnt before the departure of the army who camped that same day midway from the fort where the batteaux were left some savages having remained behind in the hope of finding more plunder received the fire of a small party three of them were killed without the enemy daring to advance near enough to take their scalps. The fort was reached on the 10 th and destroyed. The army e…
267 words · Read →
The navigation is pretty dangerous for canoes and batteaux the waves extraordinarily high, and the landing very difficult, there being numerous shoals in some places and in others headlands against which the sea breaks at a stupendous height. We camped in a river where the wind was less violent, ; and arrived next day, the 15% at Fort Frontenac. On the 16 th the militia and soldiers were occupied…
290 words · Read →
The two pieces of cannon, one of which was employed in the campaign and a quantity of grenades were left there. The army sojourned there the 17 th ; encamped on the 18 th at La Galette and on the 19 th on Lake St. Francis. On the same day, the enemy attacked some canoes of our people, who had found means to precede us. One of our party was drowned, one wounded; the enemy lost three men and could …
250 words · Read →
It might have been more advantageous to His Majesty's arms, and more glorious to Count de Frontenac, had the Onnontagues followed their first plan ; it would have, no doubt, cost the lives of some brave men, as the Iroquois do not fight with impunity. seven hundred men in their fort including those There might have been, perhaps, six to who had come to their aid, and scarcely any would have …
254 words · Read →
The Mohawks have very little Indian corn ; the Oneidas are ruined, and it is not known whether the Senecas will not remember the high price the Onnontagues set on provisions at the time of their discomfiture, when they were obliged to give most valuable belts for supplies. There remain then only the Cayugas who can succor their neighbours, and we cannot say if they alone are sufficient for that …
255 words · Read →
believe could be imdertaken without them, could force them to make as great efforts on their side as we have made on ours ; it will be easy to urge them to it as long as the French remain at Missilimakinac and at other posts, but when the fatal moment of their return arrives, their absence will put an absolute termination to the little good will the former may feel towards us, when they shall …
252 words · Read →
On the 22 d August, thirteen Algonquins brought in two Mohawk scalps, and one woman and two Seven savages from the Sault and the Mountain who had been detached to Oneida girls, prisoners. r with Mons de Vaudreuil, brought in a prisoner of the same Nation, who was burned at Montreal. Some small parties of the enemy appeared along the south shore, but they made no attack, and the harvest has been sa…
274 words · Read →
He surThe Onondages sent prized one Castle at Oneyde which he burnt and destroyed the Indian corne. away their old men, women and children to the southward, the young men tarryed 'till they perceived the French were too numerous for them, then burnt their Fort and retreated, leaving their corne to be destroyed. It is reported by some prisoners that did escape, that an Indian brought ty dings to Co…
251 words · Read →
with corne the ensuing yeare which will add to the charges of this Province. s I have herewith transmitted to your LordP a copy of my proceeding at Albany on this occasion, I have delayed the giving them the present from His Maj'y until such time I can get them all together, and having received advice from the R' Hon ble the Lords of His Majtys Privy Council of a designe the French have upon some…
259 words · Read →
At the same time came a letter from the PJ Hon ble the Lords of his Maty s Privy Council advising of preparacons His Excell. the same day did recommend to the Council to cause the guns and batterys to be put in order and about noone took his departure for made by the French against some part of America. ' Albany. On the 7* of Aug8 as ' his Excell arrived at were upon the frontiers. Albany…
274 words · Read →
As soon as I had certaine notice from you that the enemy were marched into the Counnumber of their forces did seeme to threaten this place & to yo assistance, loosing no more time but while I wrott to could haste all the Schenectady, I made Gentl. trey of our Indian friends, and by the r Connecticutt & the Jerseys for such supplys of men as I conceived necessary upon this occasion by this lette…
259 words · Read →
this we are to consider, that time may not be lost and the Countrey not burthened by an unnecessary charge. His Excell. further proposed sending thirty men of his own Company now brought up with him with a detachment of twenty out of each of the three Companyes here, into the Indian Countrey to cover the retreate of our Indians and secure them from their fears. The Council were of opinion the Fr…
258 words · Read →
May it please yo r Excell. In obedience to yo r Excell. order of the 7 th instant we underwritten have mett & considered about the properest methods for bringing both those Indian Nations viz 1 the Onondages and Oneydes that are fled, and renewing with them and the rest of the Five Nations the Covenant Chain, and having thereupon sounded the opinions of the Sachims of the Maquaes and Oneydos Na…
257 words · Read →
men now at Albany, do humbly offer as our opinions that since we are informed that it is now twelve dayes ago the French army left the Indian Countrey and that the Senekes and Cayouges are still undisturbed in their own country that the Onnondage Nation upon the approach of the enemy have set their own Castle on fire and all fledd to be out of the enemy's reach, that the Oneydes Nation have in lik…
282 words · Read →
but we humbly suppose that its of absolute necessity that small partyes be frequently sent out to clear the coast from such small troops that may come to annoy the adjacent farmes in getting in their harvest ; and lastly with submission we are of opinion that the best method to reduce the Indians that are fled k, to unite them with the rest to this government as formerly in renewing the Covenant …
299 words · Read →
That therefore yo r Excell: do appoint the bretheren to meet you thereunto at Albany this day 4. two months, but if it should so happen that by reason of the Onnondages being fledd the brethren could not then meet in a body at that time the Onondages and Senekes and Cayouges will consult and pitch upon the time, and to give yo r Excellency timely notice thereof to the end the brethren of the Maqua…
322 words · Read →
I doe by virtue of the power and authority to me given by his Ma'y s Letters Patents under the Greate Seale of England, hereby impower you or any two of you to treat conferr and consult with the Five Indian Nations of the Maquaes Oneydes Onondages and Sinnekes who have hitherto been faithful to my Master his Majesty of Great Brittain, France & Ireland & c and to hold a correspondence with them pur…
312 words · Read →
by me in my absence to conferr with the Five Indian Nations for his Ma{ y e3 service pursuant to the s 1' Commission. To send out trusty and faithfull Indians with one or two Christians that understand the Indian Language to the Castles of the Sinnekes Cayouges and Onnondages who are fled, to acquaint them that upon the first news I had of the French Invasion I came up to their reliefe and assist…
368 words · Read →
Council here present And it is hereby further directed by & with the advice of those of his Ma Dellius towards the defraying that the sume of One Hundred pounds be lodged in the hands of the necessary charges of these persons thus employed for Ms Ma'''es service of which he is hereby obliged to give a particular account to me and for his Mal y es Council at New Yorke or to the Governour & Council …
260 words · Read →
Resolved the Indians of the two Nations of Onnondage and Oneyde whose Corn is destroyed by the enemy be supplyed the ensuing winter at the charge of this Government. Ordered no Indian Corne be brought down the river from Albany Vlster and Dutchesse Countyes untill the Indians be supplyed this ensueing winter and that the Commissioners appointed to treate with the Indians in his Excell : absence…
284 words · Read →
by the French from their wooden castles and are returned they desire to see me at Albany in a The French Count of Canada has made but a short warning and I am now ready to step on board. very silly business of it after three years preparation afrighting a few naked Indians only by this he shews them his strength and his mercy, being this summer recruited from France, he told all hetook prisoners, …
251 words · Read →
BENJAMIN FLETCHER CAPTAINE GENERALL AND GOVERNOR IN CHIEFE OF THE PROVINCE OF NEW YORKE &C TO ALBANY TO RENEW THE COVENANT CHAIN WITH THE FIVE CANTON NATIONS OF INDIANS, THE MOHAQUES, CNEYDES, ONONDAGES, CAYOUGES AND SENNEKES. Sept. 17, 1696. On Thursday after sunsett his Excell : imbarqued at Greenwich: on Tuesday morning arrived at Albany. 22. This day his Excell. viewed ftie fortifications …
262 words · Read →
At a Meeting of the Sachims of the Five Nations at Albany the 29th of September, 1696 Present His Excell Coll Benjamin Fletcher &c Coll. Nicholas Bayard } William Pinhorne Esq > of the Council Maj Peter Schuyler y Matthew Clarkson Esq Secretary. The May r Recorder & Aldermen of Albany &c till -- COUNT FRONTENAC'S EXPEDITION AGAINST THE ONONDAGAS. His Excell said : Brethren, It is an in…
294 words · Read →
I then sent expresses desiring you all to meet me at this place. Some time after I received yo r answer that you would meet me about this time at Albany and I am • now come up a second time this summer in order to renew the Covenant Chain and to consult with the brethren what is most propper and may be most conducing to the common good and safety of the whole House. I do acquaint you from my mos…
252 words · Read →
24 blew coats 24 laced hatts 24 p r shoes with buckles 400 weight of lead barrell 1000 flints shirts grose of tobacco pipes, wood and tinn 22 dozen hose 2 grose of knives 30 gunn barrills and locks 6 pound of vermillion 30 brasse kettles Prime cost in England of the above goods £200 sterling. A list of presents added by the government of New Yorke. piece of duffils 100 hatchetts 2 …
299 words · Read →
The May r Aldermen of Albany &c Sanonguirese a Sachim of the Mohaques was Speaker Brother Cayenquiragoe We returne you thanks for what you have said the day before yesterday in condoling of our losse, and for the kettles which you gave us to boyle our victuals in the room of those that are lost by the enemy as also for the two Belts of Wampum given us as a token of your sincerity, by which our he…
262 words · Read →
we know not what shall become of us next ; pray let the Great King know this. Brother Cayenquiragoe We desire that since the Great King of England &c. has Canoes of Seaventy gunns a piece and many forces, you may acquaint him that it is a great pity we should be so plagued with soe small an enemy as the French and Indians of Canida. We are not able of ourselves to destroy them. We are become …
262 words · Read →
may be sent over and shown to the Great King. Brother Cayenquiragoe. We again thank you for the Message you have brought us from the Great King. And we pray you to send again to him for us with all vigour and speed, and to lay before the King what we have here said, faile not in writing, faile not to let the King know it. five Beavers to the man that writes, to pay for paper, penn and ink. We'g…
256 words · Read →
And we earnestly pray you will desire the Great King to send us an answer by the next time the trees grow green. He laid down a bundle of six beavers. COUNT FRONTENAc's EXPEDITION AGAINST THE ONONDAGAS. At a meeting of the Sachims of the Five Nations at Albany Octob. 2 d 1696. Present His Excell. Coll. Benjamin Fletcher, &c. Coll. Nich. Bayard } > of the Council William Pinhorne Esq. Major Pet…
258 words · Read →
We come to renew the Covenant chain with all the brethren of New England, Connecticutt, New Yorke, the Jerseys, Pensilvania, Maryland and Virginia that they may partake of the warmth of the fire. Brother Cayenquiragoe We recommend to all that are in the Covenant Chain to be vigorous and keep it up. Brother Cayenquiragoe When all is said I drincke to all yo r healths & then I deliver you the cup…
272 words · Read →
Brother Cayenquiragoe I no hereby renew the covenant chain with all that have put their hands in it Virginia, Maryland, Pensilvania the Jerseys, New Yorke Connecticutt & New England Brother Cayenquiragoe. We renew the covenant chain in behalfe of the whole House, the Mohaques, Oneydes, Onondages Cayouges & Sinnekes Brother Cayenquiragoe. We have lately had the losse of two Castles by the enem…
313 words · Read →
the King's health, and in confirmacon thereof that it may last as long as the Sun & give this Belt Wampum. Moon endures I -- The principle Sachim of the Mohaques called Ohee. The whole Assembly answered Heeeeee Hogh. The principal of Oneyde called Ohee. The whole Assembly answered Heeeeee Hogh. The principal Sachim of Onnondage called Ohee. The whole Assembly answered Heeeeee Hogh. The principa…
269 words · Read →
was proposed by the Speaker of the Five Nations the first day that I should write to my Great Master the King of England &c concerning the warr that is between the Five Nations and the French & Indians of Canida and that I should gett an answer from the Great King to you the brethren It next spring. Brethren you its utterly impossible in so short a time to send over to my Great Master and to rec…
295 words · Read →
home well to yo own castles and that you may look out and be careyou can never be too watchfull. I now take my leave of you and give each full not to be surprized of you a kegg of rumm for a dram to comfort you in the way home, and a coat to keep you warm I shall see you again (God willing) next summer or sooner if yo affaires call, if it in the winter. please God to continue my health. I do heart…
279 words · Read →
minde the warr but the brethren of New Yorke. We are now down upon one knee, but we are not quite down upon the ground lett the Great King of England send the great Cannoes with seaventy gunns each, and let the brethren of Virginia, Maryland, Peiisilvania, the Jerseys, Connecticutt & New England awake, and we will stand up straight againe upon our feet our heart is yet stout and good we doubt not …
267 words · Read →
be faithfull and exact to my promise to you. I shall send to the Great King my Master by the first opportunity and be careful in sending you the Great Kings answer, as I told you before but I cannot be positive to a time when the voyage depends upon winde and weather which are soe uncertaine. I wish you well to yo r castles. The principal Sachim of the Mohaques called Ohee The whole number of S…
258 words · Read →
my duty in defence of the place Indians and retired he contented himselfe with a poor insult over our naked Yet he destroyed the Castles and come of those two Nations who must perish this winter if not relieved by us. You all know they have been true to His Matyes interest in joyning with this Province against our common Enemy the ffrench and unlesse encouraged may be compelled by poverty to m…
304 words · Read →
Of y e Regiment of Militia of y e County of Suffolk on y e Island Nassaw Isaac Arnold Henry Pierson Matthew Howel . • . Colonel ) Lieu 1 Col > Field Officers May ) The several Comp aS in y e said Regim 1 The Foot Comp a in the town of Brookhaven Captain Sam. Smith } Richd Floyd Lieut v Com on Officers Ensigne Joseph Tucker ) Of the Foot Comp a in y e town of Huntington \ Capt Tho* Wicks C…
251 words · Read →
Lieut. } >C. 0. Ensigne. ) Town of Southold e Tho Young Sam Glover Rich. Brown Capt. ) ic. 0. Lieut Ensigne Of another Foot Comp Jonathan Harlon Cap* a in y e said ) Town Griffin Lieu* Emens Ensign Of another Foot Comp a in y e said Town Joshua Harlow Lieu1 Tho s Mapas Cap* Jo n Booth Ensigne Of another Foot Comp a in y e town of East Hampton Capt Jolin Ensigne ; Lieut Of…
250 words · Read →
C. 0. Of the Foot Comp a in y e town of New Town Content Titus Capt. Sam. Ketcham Lieut. Sam. Morrell Ensigne C. 0. Of another Foot Comp a in y e said Town Rob1 Coe Jo n Berian Capt. Leiut. . Jonathan Coe Ensigne Of the Foot Comp a in y e Town of Hampstead Jerem. Smith . . . Capt. C. 0. ARMY LIST OF THE PROVINCE OF NEW-YORK. Rich d Hubbs . . . Leiut. Isaac Smith . . . …
250 words · Read →
Of the Foot Comp a in y e town of Oysterbay Rob1 Coles Josia Latten . Nath: Coles Jun 1 Capt. . . Leiut . . Ensigne Of the Troope of Horse in y e said Regm* John Lawrence Capt. Jonath: Smith Leiut Daniel Lawrence Cornet . . . . . . ... .... . Jo n Finne Quartermaster The Regiment consists of six hundred & one men, Of the Regiment of Militia in filing's County on y e said Islan…
261 words · Read →
. . . Ensigne. Of the Foot Comp a in y e town oi_New Uytregt. John Van Dyke Capt. Joost Van Brunt Leiut. Matys Smake Ensigne. Of the Foot Comp a in y e town of Midwout Arie Van de Bilt Capt, . . . . . . . . . . . ) ARMY LIST OF THE PROVINCE OF NEW-YORK. Symon Hansen ..... ..... ...... ..... .... ..... ..... ..... ..... ...... ..... .... Leiut, Isaac Hegeman Of the Foot Comp a i…
251 words · Read →
Lemt s The said two Comp aS in the said County consists of one hundred & fifty two men. Of the Regim* of Militia in y e City and County of New York ~\ Abra De Peyster Colonel W»» Mervet Leiut Col. > Field Officers Jo n Henry De Bruyn Maj r ) ye a Of a Foot Comp j n sa [& city .... ..... .... ..... .... : Robt. Walters Andrew Teller Jo .... .... .... .... .... .... .... .... .... .... .... ..…
260 words · Read →
Leiut Ensigne ARMY LIST OF THE PROVINCE OF NEW- YORK. .... .... ..... .... .... .... .... .... Of one other Foot Comp a in y e said Citty John Theobalds Capt Peter De Melt Leiut Isaac Brasier Ensigne Of another Foot Comp a in y e said Citty Evert Byvanck John Vander Speigel Jo" Tiebout . . Capt, Leiut, . Ensigne. Of one other Foot Comp a in y e said City Martin Clock Tho Fornuie…
251 words · Read →
Henry Tower Ensigne ) Of a Foot Comp a in y c town of New Rochell, ..... ..... .... ..... .... ..... . . Oliver Besley Isaac Merier Pierre Vasleau . Capt, Leiut, Ensigne Of a Foot Comp a j n ye town of Mamarioneck James Mott Robert Lauting Tho: Ives Captain Leiut, Ensigne This Regiment consists of one hundred fifty five men. Of the Regiment of Militia in y e Counties of Ulster & Dutch…
262 words · Read →
e said Countys, Aria Rose Captain John Rose Lieut. Aria Gerrutse Ensigne . Of another Foot Comp a in y c said Countys. Captain Jocham Schoonmaker Lieut John Van Camp Jacob Decker Ensigne Of another Foot Comp a in y e said Countys Coenrod Elmendorp Captain Mattyse Sleight .... .... .... Garret Wyncoop . . . . . . . . . Lieut Ensigne Of another Foot Comp a in y e said Countys B…
263 words · Read →
Captain . Wessel ten Broek Lieut. Johannes Thomasse Ensigne. Of another Foot Comp a in the said County Martin Cornelisse Captain Andris Douw Lieut. Andris Koyman Ensigne. Of another Foot Comp a in the said County Gerrit Teunisse Jonas Douw Captain . -> Lieut s Jochem Lamerse \ Volckart V. Hoesem Abra: Hanse Ensignes ARMY LIST OF THE F-ROVINCE OF NEW-YORK. Of a Foot Comp a …
251 words · Read →
XIII. C E I S U S OF THE Counties of ©range, JDutcljes $p gUbang. 1702, 1714, 1720. : LIST OF THE INHABITANTS IN THE COUNTY OF ORANGE. 1702. o etc c «~ o tn - _L V "3 H a. Eg "3 <! William MerrittlMargry His Wijff Daniel D. Clerque Jacob d Clerque Abram Hearingh . . . Mayd Geretje His Wijff Child . Thomis Van Howtten Trijntje His Wijffe Child . 6 Mayds RoloflFVan Ho…
342 words · Read →
Cathrin His Wiffe Childeren 2 gerells Barbara His Wiffe Childeren 2 gerells Leuntje His Wiffe Child 1 gerell Mary His Wiffe 1 gerell Tiyntje His Wiffe Child 1 1 gerell Cathe His Wiffe Child 4 gerls Mary His Wiffe Children 2 gerls Marij His Wiffe . 1 gerll Hanna His Wiffe . II Child 3 gerels Gritje His Wiffe . 14 Children 3 gerlls Gritje His Wiffe . 3 gerlls Mary His Wiffe 1 Child Gritje His Wiffe …
252 words · Read →
Sara His Wiffe Bethe His Wiffe . Child 3 Gerells . 3 Children . . : .... Trijntje A Wedow Jeurian Melgertssen John Perre Jemes Weller : Isaac Brett Will: Juell . . . . . . . . . . . . . Will JuellJuner Magdalen His Wiffe' . Sara His Wiffe 2 Children 1 Gerlls 4 Gerlls Lyne His Wiffe 2 Gerells . . . floris Willem Crom Ariam Crom . Crom . . Geritje His Wiffe …
251 words · Read →
Corns to Corns to 7 Corns to 7 Corns to 6 13 menj Women Childes Igerels This ji a Trew ACount off all the Males and ffemales off Men Women and C'ildr: In the Countij Urange the 16th Day of Junij 1702. Childeren Hi gerlls | i WILL MERRETT Witness Ouwer hand DANIEL DE KLERCK Pr: Order of the Justices the paes D. STORM CI [Endorsed] This is a Trieuw Acount of the County Orange. Dit is nr J…
255 words · Read →
Baltus Van Kleek Frans Le Roy Barent Van Kleck John Ostrom Harmen Binders Meindert Van Den Bogart Johanes Van Kleck Lenar Le Roy Swart Van Wagenen, Henry Van Der Burgh ... Elias Van Bunchoten . Thomas Sanders Catrine Lasink Wedo Peter Lasink -ey Scouten Mellen Springsteen : ... Johnes Terbots John Beuys Abram Beuys Garatt Van Vleit William Outen Andreis Daivedes Frans De Langen A ret Masten …
251 words · Read →
Nicolas Winegaert Jno Dunbar Cornells Vandyke Harmanis Wendell Johannis Lansen Peter Van Brugh Luykas Winegaert Johannis Schuyler Ryert Gerritse Antoney Van Schaick Gose Van Schaick Mindert Schuyler Barent Egbertsen Antoney Vanschaick Snor Robert Livingston Junr Tho: Williams Coonrodt Tennyck Joseph Yates Junr Jacob Roseboom Antoney Bregardes Thomas Wendell Johannis Tenbroeck Antoney…
250 words · Read →
Johannis Beekman Snor Henry Holland John Collins Luykas Hooghkirck [Vol. I.] Gerrit Lansen 1720. . LIST OF THE FREEHOLDERS OF THE CITY AND COUNTY OF ALBANY. Issack Kip John Gerritse Nanning Visser Elbert Gerritse Hendrick Roseboom Mindert Roseboom Andries Nacli Cornells Maasse Jan Maasse Jan: Janse Bleeker Barnt Brat Issac Borghaert Johannis Bleeker Jacob Borghaert Junr Christo…
250 words · Read →
Jacob Evertse Jno: Solomonse Hendrick Hansen Peter Quacumbus Abram Schuyler Benj. Van Vlack Derrick Brat Marte Powlisse : Abram Meebe Johannis Van Ostrande Harma Van Slyck Johannis Evertsen Sanders Gelon Tunis Egbertsen Evert Van Eps Derrick Tenbroeck Arent Van Petten David Schuyler Winant Vandenbergh John Weemp Simon Switzs Takel Derrickse Jacob Switzs Johannis Backer Mindert…
251 words · Read →
Arnout Brat Junr Johannis Vedder Daniell Danielse Tunis Vander Volgen Cornelis Pootman Claes Van Petten Sam: Hagadoring Andries Van Petten Guisbert Van Brakell Jan Schermerhorn Wouter Swaert Volkert Simon se Arent Pootman Kenderhook and part Mannor of Livingston Vfa Jacob Schermerhorn Jacobus Vandyke Jochim Van Valkenburgh Helmes Vedder Arnout De Grave Isaac Fansborough Johannis T…
251 words · Read →
Cornehs Huyck John Burgaret Isaac Vandeusen Abram Van Alstine Jno: Hoose Lawrence Van Schauk Elias Van Schauk Jurie Klaime George Sidnem : Guisbert Scherp Lawrence Scherp Hendrick Clawe Lamert Valkenburgh Richard Moor John Hardyck Hendr: Van Salsbergen Jacob Van Hoosem Kasper Van Hoosem Jan Van Hoosem Melgert Vanderpoel Saml Tenbroeck Lenord Conine Peter Hogoboom The north part of…
251 words · Read →
LIST OF THE FREEHOLDERS OF THE CITY AND COUNTY OF ALBANY. Marte Van berghen Frank Salisbury Cornells Van Ness Jno Brunk Isaac Ouderkerk Minkas Van Schauk John Albertse Lavinus Harminse Corn'ls Vanburen Arent Van Schauk Tunis Harminse Winant Vanderbergh Michael Collier Roolif Gerritse Cornells Van Wormer Hendrick Roolifse Johannis Halenbeek Jno: De Voe Casper Halenbeek Daniell Ja…
252 words · Read →
Andries Huyck Frederick Cluit Maes Van Buren Saml: Creeger Corn'lis Van Vechten Derrick Takelsen Jonat: Mattias Boose Snor Martin Vanburen Johannis Christianse Barent Geritse Half Moon. Jacobus Van Schoonhoven Evert Van Ness Jan Witbeek Daniell Fort Folcort Dow Witbeek Jonas Dow Andries Dow LIST OF Jno: THE FREEHOLDERS OF THE CITY AND COUNTY OF ALBANY. Van Vechten Wm: Van Ale…
265 words · Read →
Pursuant to an Order of Court of Judicature held for the Province of New York on the Eleventh Day of June 1720, Directed to Gerrit Vanschaick high Sherrif of the City and County of Albany '» A Returae of the free holders of the said City and County. Gerret Vanschaijck Sheriff XIV. CADWALLADER COLDEN tl)c £ant>0 af Nenj-JBork. 1732. STATE OF THE LANDS IN THE PROVINCE OF NEW YORK, IN 1732. BT …
272 words · Read →
Laws and Justice, and own industry hath furnished them with, and all other And by the third article of Surrender, agree'd to with the Dutch Majesties Government, as good subjects ought to do, shall be protected by his peacibly enjoy lohat ever Gods blessing and their privilidges with English Subjects Gov r it is stipulated that Jill People shall continue free Denizens, and enjoy lands, houses, g…
289 words · Read →
The Reddendum in these first Grants varied from time to time. At first it was Paying the usual Rents of New Plantations, what that was is now a dispute, but perhaps it may still be ascertained by living Evidences and sometimes their is added as a condition of the Grant, that the Grantee shall do and perform such acts and things as shall be appointed By his Royal Highness or his Deputy. In about a …
254 words · Read →
What Laws were then in being or afterwards enacted I know not tho° perhaps they are still among the Records but it is to be observed, that the Legislative authority was then assumed by the Gov r and Council without the assent or concurrence of the Representatives of the People and the Laws then made are now in disuse. And for this Reason, none of these Lands pay now any Quitrent, tho' ; [Vol. I.]…
263 words · Read →
The reason of winch neglect, I suppose to be same words with a few that are Recorded at length in the beg'rTv'risr, for so much is recorded as wherein they can differ, when the Habendum and Reddendum is the same viz The Motives to the Grant, the bounds to the thing granted, and the Grantees name and designation. that they were all in the Before I proceed further, it will be likewise necessary to …
262 words · Read →
some I know, think that these Grants of Townships Government of these parts of the Country, as I remember it is expressly mentioned in the Patents for the Townships of Southampton and Southold and perhaps it is so in others likewise, and the Governours who granted these Town Patents continued to grant the Soil, within the limits of these Townships, as some of the succeeding Governours did likewise…
259 words · Read →
Gov 18 under the Duke of York, took these extraordinary methods to secure their Masters Authority, and interest, they made some Grants of Large Tracts of Land, upon Notwithstanding that the trifling Quitrents but as these are very few, in Comparison of what happened afterwards what observations I have to make on this head will come in more properly in another place. Sir Edmond Andross the third E…
251 words · Read →
likewise fixed by the Grant, generally at the rate of one Bushel each hundred acres tho' some times at a higher rate and sometimes the rent was less, probably as the value of the land was represented. And as these grants are the most profitable to the Lords of the soil, so are they to the Tenant, they being free of all those disputes about their Boundaries which have in a great measure rendered s…
305 words · Read →
was continued after the Duke of York became King, as it was before. Coll Slaughter the first Governor after the Revolution, found the Country in such confusion and lived so short a while that I think only one Patent passed in his time for Lands. But Coll Fletcher who succeeded him, made amends by the liberal hand with which he gave away Lands. The most extraordinary favors of former Gov" were but …
317 words · Read →
However this act has considerably encreased his Majestys Quitrents for of these tracts which were then vacated, and which by their pattents were to pay altogether five beaver skins, one otter skin one fat Buck and twenty shillings the lands since that time regranted within the bounds of the said patents pay near four hundred pounds yearly at the rate of 2 s 6 d per hundred acres, notwithstanding t…
290 words · Read →
The Patentees claiming, by virtue of the same Grant, sometimes in One part of the Country, and sometimes in another, as they are driven from one place to In other grants we find the same another by others claiming the same lands with more certainty. persons joined in several Grants with others, which Grants were intended for diiferent Tracts and in appearance seem to be so, and yet by their presen…
287 words · Read →
were not at that time granted, and that the only thing which prevented the passing of that grant was, that those Gent" apprehended that the Grant would of itself appear so extravagant and would create so many enemies, that they would not be able to hold it. During the Lord Cornbury's administration an act was likewise passed, repealing the act above mentioned for vacating the extravagant Grants o…
279 words · Read →
upwards to a Million of acres, for if I be not very much misinformed, there is more than one that contain that quantity. No quantity of Land or number of Acres, for the most part, are mentioned in any of these Grants, nor is it possible to discover the Quantity, by inspection of the Patents, as it may be done in those Grants which are founded on a previous Survey and where any quantity is express…
299 words · Read →
in the following by improvement might not be made profitable. Others guard against this exception to their Grant, by adding to the quantity of Land expressed in the Grant these words Be it more or less, or some such words, and by virtue of these they not only claim a small quantity more than is expressed in "the patent, but claim twice as much, and often ten times as much, and sometimes above one…
284 words · Read →
Indian Language signifies only a Large Brook or broad Brook, or small Br k or high Hill, or only a Hill or' fall of water in general, so that the Indians shew many places by the same name Brooks and Rivers have different names withe the Indians, at different places and often change their names, they taking their names often from the abode of some Indian near the place where it is so called. This …
284 words · Read →
English, gives more room to these Frauds. Several of the great Tracts lying on Hudson's River are bounded by that River, on the East or West sides and on the North and South sides by Brooks or Streams of Water which, when the Country was not well known, were supposed to run nearly per} endicular to the River, as they do for some distance from their mouths, whereas many of these Brooks run nearly …
259 words · Read →
I shall next recite what have been the consequences of these large Grants, It is evident that thereby the King has been deprived of almost all his Quitrents, which it appears by the powers given to the Gov* 3 to grant Lands, the King design'd to reserve. But the consequence I think, has been much worse as to the improvement of the country for tho this Country was settled many years before Pennsy…
250 words · Read →
Young people go from this Province, and Purchase Land in the Neighbouring Colonies, while much The reason of better and every way more convenient Lands lie useless to the King and Country this is that the Grantees themselves are not, nor ever were in a Capacity to improve such large Tracts and other People will not become their Vassals or Tenants for one great reason as peoples (the better sort …
253 words · Read →
and to enjoy lands in fee to descend to their posterity that their children may reap the benefit of There is the more reason for this because the first purchase of their labour and Industry unimproved Land is but a trifle to the charge of improving them It may perhaps deserve the consideration of those who are more capable of Political foresight than I am, whether, if these large Grants take place…
261 words · Read →
may be most proper, and effectual, I flatter myself that the giving my opinion at large in writing will be most agreeable to your Excellency's commands. What at first Sight occurs in the vacating or breaking these Grants by due course of Law, and indeed there seems in common justice to be room enough for it but (to the purely Legal part, as it is an art or science I pretend to no skill in it) It…
302 words · Read →
These things supposed, I can make no doubt of a remedy in the common course of the Law, but notwithstanding of this I apprehend, that it will be accompanied with so many difficulties, that it will be better to think of some For all attempts, of those in the administration upon the properties of the subjects, are looked upon with an evil eye and as dangerous, and will be more so in this country, w…
259 words · Read →
confirmation of all the Grants excepting such as are truly extravagant to define or determine the Grants that are truely such without making the exceptions to general or too particular, by naming the particular Grants to be excepted The following proposal seems to me to be more practicable, Viz to abolish all the present rents, by an act of the Legislature, and in lieu of them to establish the …
332 words · Read →
It wou' d likewise absolutely remove the complaints of the Merchants, so that it would generally please all sorts, excepting the owners of the large Tracts And I humbly conceive it for the Kings interest and of all those in the Administration to consent to this because the Quitrents are of no use besides paying the Salary of the Receiver and Auditor, and that Gentlemans estate would be thought to …
285 words · Read →
The chief objection, which I can conceive, that will be made to this is that if a perpetual revenue be Granted, then the Gov rS will be free'd from that dependance on the People, and check on their behaviour that is necessary in all well ballanced Governments and which is the only check which the poor people have in America and that without such check the people of the Plantations may become a pre…
261 words · Read →
a short time, it cannot be expected that ever they will consent to a perpetual Revenue of any kind, or that they will be easy under it. Now I have laid before your Excellency in the best manner I can within the bounds I think it necessary to confine myself, the most material things concerning the Grants of Lands, as far as If the remedy for the abuses set forth be thought practicable, no doubt …
299 words · Read →
Long Island is computed to be 1 50 miles long, and Albany to be the same number of miles distant from New- York, I suppose Long Island to be eight miles wide, one place with another, and that 10 2,688,000 Acres miles on each side Hudson's River would immediately pay rent, this amount to d which at 2* 6 the hundred will yield £3350, and if the Cities of New York and Albany pay a rea- -- sonable Q…
265 words · Read →
that Staten Island is not within the Computation that the settlements extend 30 miles beyond Albany, and that many settlements are twenty miles from the river and some thirty miles, it will be granted the Quitrents will at least amount to the sum * ve mentioned. In the last place it may be objected, that the Kings Ministers design the Quitrents for other uses, but if it be considered of what co…
333 words · Read →
The settlements are greatly increased since that time more than in fifty years before it so that I make no doubt they will produce six thousand pounds a year, taking in a reasonable Quitrent for the house lots in the Cities of New-York and Albany. I forgot to mention that it appears from the Records that numbers of house lots were granted under the yearly Quitrents of one shilling two shillings &c…
273 words · Read →
m Penn's Agents, propose to purchase, Report as follows: That it is one day's journey from the Mohawk Castles to the Lake whence the Susquehanne River rises, and then 10 day's journey from the River to the Susquehanne Castles -- in all 11 days: One day and a half's journey by land from Oneida to the kill which falls into the Susquehanne River, and one day from the kill unto the Susquehanne Ri…
264 words · Read →
The Indians demand wherefore such particular information relative to the Susquehanne River is sought after from them, and whether people are about to come there 1 The Indians are asked if it would be agreeable to them if folks should settle there 1 The Indians answer, that they would be very glad if people came to settle there, as it is nigher than this place and more convenient to transport thems…
271 words · Read →
and Indians concerning y situation of Susquehannes River, and how near it Lyes to y e severall Nations oft' Indians Westwards, that Live in his R: highnesse Territories and from whence y e trade is brought to these Parts, and after that we caused Twoo Cajouges Indians and a Susquehanne Indian demonstrate to us all y e Rivers and Creeks Relating thereunto, doe finde, that they that settle upon said…
250 words · Read →
Government but y e Expedient that it is to be found for Preventing y same, is Left to your hono c forest five e Considerac6n Wee have ordered our Secretary to draw a draught of y River, and how y d apt to beleeve Nations of Indians Lie, as near as y e fores Indians could demonstrate, which wee are r e first conveniency expect your shall p y is not much amisse, and have sent it here Inclosed, we e …
256 words · Read →
ye four Nations viz 1 Cajouges, Onnondages, Oneydes & Maquase are upon there way hither and may e be expected her to-morrow, Wee are credibly Inform'd of there willingnesse to dispose of y Susquehanne River, being verry glad to hear off Christians intending to come and Live there, it being much nearer them then this Place and much easier to get thither with there beever, The River being e in Penn…
302 words · Read →
been mooved or agitated from y first settleing of these Parts, more Prejudiciall to his Royal high1 e nesse Intrest, and y e Inhabitants of this his govern then this businesse of y Susquehanne River, The french its true have endevoured to take our away our trade, by Peace mealls but this will cutt r departed, wee sent a draught of e it all off at once ; The day after your hon y River and how near …
267 words · Read →
Expect an answ r of our Letter w 1 y e Last Sloops with absolute orders concerning this bussinesse, In d the meantime shall Putt a Stopp to all Proceedings till wee have Rec your hon rs Commands w ch we r Haig Wee suphope will be to deny y c treaty in this point. This goes by an Expresse sent by e pose to M Graham to come up and Prosecute businesse In y meantime shall use our uttmost Ene deavours…
250 words · Read →
IN THE COURT HOUSE OF ALBANY THE 26 th SEPTEMBER, 1683. [From Dutch Record C. No. 3, in County's Clerk Office, Albany.] Present --Marte Gerritse, Corn : Van Dyck, Dirck Wessells, J. Provoost, P. Winne, Hend : Van .Ness, J. Janse Bleker, R. Pretty, Skeriffe, P. Livingston, Sec. Brothers. We are rejoiced to see the Brethren here who Represent Corlaer, We were yesterday together and heard …
250 words · Read →
The aforesaid Land belongs to us, Cayugas and Onondages, alone; the other three Nations viz 1 the Sinnekes, Oneydes and Maquaas have nothing to do with it. We have not only conveyed, but given it, four years ago, to Corlaer, that is the Gov. Gen to rule over it, and we now Convey and Transport it again and give it to the Gov. Gen or those who now Represent him and in confirmation hereof we have si…
287 words · Read →
We, therefore, give you a half piece of Duffels, Two Blankets, Two Guns, Three kettles, Four Coats, Fifty lbs. of Lead and Five and twenty lbs. of powder. Meanwhile we shall communicate this to His Excell: the Gov: Gen of whose good disposition signed and sealed , towards you, you need not doubt, who will compensate you therefor when occasion permits. Whereupon the Sakamakers have signed and se…
262 words · Read →
That ossoone as they received the Message, they came hither and are very gladd to be so well received and that his Mat'y hath so great a kindness for them os for the Indians that are gone to Canada, they are very gladd his hono r speaks of it and they will endeavour to get them back again and they desire the Governor's assistance in it that they may goe hand in hand to promote it, and ; they doub…
259 words · Read →
obedient to this governm 1 that his Hono r having told them to have an eye to the ffrenchmen, they give his Hono r their thanks, k will allways have an eye open to those people, and they desire L. anything happen to be informed for they are and have been allways belonging to this Governm 4 and we expect no favo r from the ffrench, but will put themselves under his Hono s protection. That the . .…
315 words · Read →
and that none hath any land from them and they are resolved never to sell or give them any or any others except the people of this Governm 1 that they were sent for by the Goverm of Canada who told them that they should make a peace with all the Indians and that the Govern took their axe and threw it into the water, but did not bury it because if it had bin buried it might have been 1, taken up a…
250 words · Read →
That all this land is under the Governm* of his R n High ss that there has been som Strangers at Albany to buy the Susquehannah River, but they have considered and will not sell it to them except by the particular leave of his Hono r . PAPERS RELATING TO THE SUSQUEHANNAH RIVER. The Govern 1" desired them to make up the differences amongst themselves about Susquehanna and that then he River …
300 words · Read →
Lloyd said that Govern' Penn complained of y e unkind usages and sinister dealings of the people of Albany who caused him to be put to a vast expence in bringing down the Indians and the desire of Govern" Penn was that hath already bin expended may be valued and som consideration had to the loss of time and monies. r Governo r Dongan replyed that as for the charges Penn had bin at he had nothing t…
251 words · Read →
The man named Oreouake of Cayuga told me also that lie would go to Montreal to see you. 'Tis he who caused Father de Carheil to withdraw and who treacherously brought the six Tionnontates to Cayuga. He is extremely proud. Sorennoa and he are the two most considerable Captains of Oreouake that the English of Albany (formerly Orange) made use to prevent Sieur Penn purchasing the Country of the An…
253 words · Read →
That Penn's people may not settle under the Susquehannah River. They have putt themselves under the King and give two Deer Skins for the King to write upon them, and put a great read Seale to them, that they put all their lands under His Maty an(j under no other Government then New Yorke. They desire these proposalls may be sent to the King with a Belt of Wampum peeg and another small Belt for t…
308 words · Read →
York,Aragiske which is now called Virginia,andto Jaquokranogare now called Maryland, they were but a small people and we a great people, and finding they were good people we gave them land and treated them civilly, and now since you are a great people and we but a small, you will protect us from the French, which if you do not, we shall loose all our hunting and Bevers, The French will have all th…
306 words · Read →
Wee have put ourselves under the Great Sachim Charles that lives over the Great Lake, and we do give you Two White Drest Deer Skins to be sent to the Great Sachim Charles That he may write upon them, and putt a great Redd Seale to them, Thatt we do putt the Susquehanne River above the Washinta or falls and all the rest of our land under the Great Duke of York and to nobody else, Our brethren his …
277 words · Read →
know that Great Penn did speak to us here in Corlaer's house by his agents, and desired to buy the Susquehanne River, but we would not hearken to him nor come under His Government, and therefore desire you to be witness of what we now do and that we have already done and lett your friend that lives over the Great lake know that we are a ffree people uniting our selves to what Sachem we please, and…
261 words · Read →
New England have beene, who never probably will be reduced to reason by prosecution of the Quo Warranto w ch is brought ag st y m [Council Minutes V.] At a Council August the 30th ie86 Goverm M S. V. Cortlandt M r N. Bayard, Maj. Ger. Baxter J. Spragge Arnold Inter- P'sent the r . preter. ******** The Govern' gave presents to the Indians for w ch they thanked him after their manner, and h…
333 words · Read →
We have understood your propositions that we are no more Brothers but looked upon as Children of w ch we are gladd. And what concerns the sending the prisoners back againe which the Cayouges and Oneydes have no hand in taking them that concerns the Sinequas r What your Hono r hath said about the Indians that are at Canada we will do our utmost endeauo ch r Hono would write a letter to them, w will…
255 words · Read →
for a man whose goods is taken from him their persons to Albany, we dare not meddle therewith ch therefor we deliver the seales to y r Hone and warre, trouble or may create will defend himself w ; againe. The Maquas stood up and said We desire that y Hono will order that lande & a priest may be at Saraghtoge r most Maquas r that return from Canada ; ; for they will be & for the reasons …
259 words · Read →
We know the ffrench by their Coats and the other Christians by their habitts & if we should take their goods from them, it would create trouble or warre & therefor deliver the same againe. EXTRACT OF A LETTER FROM G0V R DONGAN TO M. DE DENONVILLE, DATED 31 OCTBr 1687. [ Sir, I doe not take the King Lond. Doc. VI. ] my Master's right to the five nations on this side of the lake from Mons r…
254 words · Read →
Since all this they came to me in the presents of the Lord Effingham now Gov r of Virginia presentinge two dorst [dressed?] Deerskins desiringe me to send them to the Kinge included in the grant, that a red broad seale might be affixed to them, that, that part of Susquehanna river might be annexed to this Collony haveing some of their friends livinge there. ; PAPERS RELATING TO THE SUSQUEHANNA…
253 words · Read →
May it please Yo r Most Excell* Maj'y There being nothing so dear unto us as the prosperity of your Majesty the increase of your empire and the safety of your people planted in these remote parts of America, We therefore in all humble manner find it is our duty to represent unto your most sacred Majesty the State and Condiccn of this your Majesty's Province, that by a view thereof Your Majesty may…
256 words · Read →
Westward up Hudson's River so farr as Schenectady and from thence to the Lakes of Canada, and from thence to the Westward so farr as Majesty's Citty of New Yorke to the Eastward so farr as Connecticut Eiver and to the along the Coast beyond the Delaware River, and to the Northward the Sinnekes land or the Indian hunting reacheth. Since which time in the year of our Lord 1664. King Charles the S…
271 words · Read →
His Royall Highness was pleased out of the premises to grant a certain tract of land unto the Right Honorable John Lord Barclay and Sir George Carterett limited and bounded by Hudson and Delaware Rivers, as per the Deed of Conveyance relation being thereunto had may more fully appeare ; the remaining part continued in His Royall Highness possession untill the yeare of our Lord 1682, William Penn p…
295 words · Read →
New Yorke is the Metropolis, is scituate upon a barren island bounded by Hudson's River and the East River that runs into the Sound, and hath nothing to support it but trade, which chiefly flows from flower and bread they make of the Corne the West end of Long Island and Zopus produceth which is sent to the West Indies, and there is brought in returne from thence amongst other things a liquor cal…
277 words · Read →
traffick with the 5 Nations called Sinnekes Susqaebannah River their chiefe dependance is upon their in the time of the Dutch[did surrender Indians which Maquase; Cayeugoes Oneydes Onondages and and upon that place's reduccon Albany, of protec6n themselves and their lands to the obedience & the same successively to all the confirming they continued to your Majesties Crowne of England confirmed the…
253 words · Read →
been appropriated themselves subjects to your Majesties Crowne, yeares The Indian inhabitants have always reckoned with any of your Majesty's subjects Commerce and are not willing to submitt or have any trade or had always an absolute dobut those att Albany, your Majesty's forts of New Yorke and Albany of all those to the Westminion over all the Indian Nations adjacent to this Province but especia…
257 words · Read →
looking after it. The place they interlope that the revenue there is not able to defray the expense of middle of the Island [is] altogether barren ; the West end chiefly employed in tillage, which in a measure supplys the traffiq of New Yorke great All the rest of the Province, West Chester, Staten Island and Martin's Vineyard excepted, consist of barren mountains hills not improveable by humane …
260 words · Read →
East Jersey is scituate on Hudsons River over against Long Island Staten Island and New York, and they pretend by the aforementioned grant to be a free place and to have free ports to trade as they please, which if admitted must certainly destroy yo r Maj ticS interest and revenue here ; for what merchant will come to New York and trade and pay to yo r Maj'y 2 and 10 p cent with the excise and yo…
254 words · Read →
Government of this Province it will be altogether impossible to raise such a revenue to yo r Majesty here as will be sufficient to defra)' the charge of the government, and the annexing thereof cannot be injurious to the proprietors, but on the contrary advantageous to them, for it will ease them of the charge of governm 1 which hath allways exceeded the quitt Rents accrueing to them ; whereas if …
252 words · Read →
your Majesty's Crowne and hath belonged as an appendix to this your Maj ties Governm 1 many years Notwithstanding thereof Mr Penn endevors to disturb your Majesty before Mr Penn had his pattent. endeavoring to tempt the Indians to sell it in the peaceable and quiett possession of the premises ; again to him, by that means not only to dispossess your Majesty of your antient rights, but also to pe…
261 words · Read →
minds to the Indian language and the misteries of the said trade with purpose to manage it, that if it should be diverted from that channell they must follow it, haveing no other way or art to gett a livelyhood. The 3 Lower Countys were planted at the charge and expence of this your Maj 8 citty of New Torke and chiefly to encrease and preserve the navigacon of this port, being recommended to impl…
256 words · Read →
way without paying yo r Majesty any thing, and that which is a heavier presture upon us, they constrain us a penny p r pound for the tobacco brought here, and send it to Pensilvania, a distinct Province, without paying any thing ; by that means diverting the trade of this port to Pensilvania ; by all which your Majesty may perceive that the pretences of M Penn to the Susquehanna River are very i…
283 words · Read →
amongst the Indians, did thereby very much incroach upon yo r Majesties right on lake, and particularly did draw away many of our Indians into Canada, this side of the under the notion of supplying them with priests to instruct them in the Christian religion ; by which means they lessened our hunting much, and has so weakened the Maquase nation that they are not capable to do yo r Majesty the …
310 words · Read →
against other Indians and the French pretences, which we are daily threatened with, being informed that they intend with a considerable force of themselves and the Ottawawes Indians to descend upon Albany and take it, which is not at present able (if attaqued) to resist, neither is the whole Province as now narrowed, capable to secure that post, which hath occasioned an applicacon to our neighbour…
262 words · Read →
The premises considered we humbly presume and represent unto y most sacred Majesty that there can be nothing in America more conducive to yo r Maj tieS subjects upon this continent then that Connecticut, East and West Jersey, Pensilvania and 3 Lower Countys be reannexed to this y r Maj 4 '** Province which then will be a governm 1 of sufficient extent our late annexing to Boston haveing been evide…
250 words · Read →
among our neighbours, and if settled, remain distinct governments they are so weak as not capable to defend themselves, and the revenue will be eat up in looking after it, that they cannot be profitable to your Majty Whereas if they be annexed the charge will be no more to you r Majty than now without them, and their conjunction must at least increase the Revenue 3 fold, besides will make this pro…
263 words · Read →
REMARKS upon the observations of the proprietors of pensilvania on a paragraph of sir william johnson's letter to the right honourable the lords of trade and plantations bearing date the 10th of september 1757. [ 22d lept Lond. Doc. XXIV. ] The whole paragraph of the above letter which gave birth to the observation is as follows : " I think I have before now hinted to your Lordships my opinio…
269 words · Read →
I am inclined was publicly consented to at Albany, some of the Six Nations are disgusted at it, and others repent their consenting to it, and that part of them do underhand connive at the Disturbance between the Susquehannah Indians & the Province of Pensilvania whose raisingforces and building Forts on the Susquehana, tho' it hath very plausible pretences is at the bottom bad policy and really in…
276 words · Read →
Tho' the real Intent of the above paragraph from Sir William Johnson's letter was, and its obvious meaning is, to assign a cause to winch he suspected the Indians' Hostilities in Pensilvania were in a Yet upon Sir William Johnson saying he was inclined to believe & ca The Proprietors are pleased to sound this unprovoked challenge, which tho to answer as well as to have given is departing from the…
273 words · Read →
It doth not appear upon Record that the Connoge Indians are to this day satisfied.) In the year 1750 Connageriwa a Sachim of the Six Nations living on the Ohio came at the head of a Deputation from thence to Mr. Croghan's house, and told Mr. Peters he was sent down from Ohio made on the East side of the Susquehannah the year before, from the Onondaga Council and said they were entitled to part o…
278 words · Read →
In a Speech of the Six Nations at a publick meeting with Sir William Johnson on the 3d July 1755 They said Brother, You desire us to unite and live together and draw all our allies near us, but we shall have no land left either for ourselves or them, for your people when they buy a small piece of land of us, by stealing they make it large We desire such things may not be done and that your people…
310 words · Read →
There is a speech of the Six Nations bearing date Thursday 19 th May from the whole letter and speech of which it appears that the Six Nations have been, and are very far from that satisfaction of mind, with the conduct of the Province of Pensilvania which the Proprietors boast of and found their challenge upon. The Proprietors are further pleased to add to their challenge this assertion, that the…
279 words · Read →
Sir William Johnson gave it as his opinion that the hostilities which Pensilvania had suffered from some of the Indians living on the Susquehanna did in some measure arise from the large purchase made by the Governour two years ago. This is the point to be proved and more then this it is apprehended will be proved by the following Quotations from authentick Records & Papers. "Before the year 1742…
266 words · Read →
that the Six Nations had only made over their right of sale, and taken an earnest piece, when the lands came to be settled, that they should receive a consideration for them. and that At the same time John Schecelany, a Deleware Indian, burned some houses that were built on Penns creek (below Shamokin on the West side) and said there should be no plantations made on their hunting grounds, and …
275 words · Read →
" The said Margaret says she often heard the Indians say and declare most solemnly they never would leave off killing the English as long as there was an Englishman living on their lands that they -- PAPERS RELATING TO THE SUSQUEHANNAH RIVER. were determined to drive them all off their lands, naming Minisinck almost to the North River East, (in the provinces of New York & Jersey) also Bethlehem…
267 words · Read →
& the sundry Indians therein mentioned, & which Sir William Johnson transmits herewith to the Right Honorable the Lords of Trade puts beyond dispute and demonstrates the Truth of what Sir William Johnson gave as his opinion in his aforesaid letter to the Lords of Trade and he apprehends it doth very fully evidence the conclusions of belief he then drew from that opinion. Lastly Sir William Johns…
278 words · Read →
This he has heard from many of the chief and oldest men amongst them both in the English and Delaware Language which he sufsworn before him 27 th ficiently understands The Proprietors say, that as the Six Nations are not well satisfied with the sale of those lands on the Ohio, they are willing to waive that part of the Treaty provided &c a As Sir William Johnson has never seen the deed of sale …
268 words · Read →
" I never understood from any of the Six Nations that they deemed the Lands west of the Susquehana as a purchase, but rather as a deed of Trust and rec' d 1000 Dollars as an Earnest Price and looked on it that when the lands came to be settled they should receive the Consideration and the Commissioners who were sent from Pensilvania to make that purchase at Albany in 1754, viz 4 NorriB & M Peter…
253 words · Read →
In answer to Sir William Johnson's opinion about the Government of Pensilvania raising Forces and building Forts on the Susquehana River | Vol. 1. -- PAPERS RELATING TO THE SUSQUEHANNAH RIVER. " The Proprietors say this Insinuation is without any sort of Foundation, as it never would have been attempted had not the Chiefs of the Indians living on the Susquehannah and Delaware River on their …
294 words · Read →
complied with at that time." In a Message winch Sir William Johnson received the 23 d May 1756 from the Onondaga Indians they say as follows : " Tell our Brother farther that since we took the hatchet out of the hands of the Delaware and Shawanese they have told us there is an army of the English coming against them, (they mean the Provincial Troops of Pensilvania under Colonel Clapham) and th…
348 words · Read →
Sir William Johnson well knowing how extremely tender the Indians in general are, with regard to Forts, near to their country or hunting grounds and naturally judging a Body of Armed Men, to support as it were the building of those, at a time, and in places where he had many reasons to believe the neighbouring Indians (as it hath since fully appeared) were dissatisfied with the Government on the s…
251 words · Read →
opinion but doth with yet stronger degree of conviction than formerly, humbly offer his conception of the matter in the same words as before. Namely, " that the most effectual method of producing tranquility to that Province would be a Voluntary and open Surrender of that Deed of Sale, to fix with the Indians in the best manner they can, the bounds for their settlements, and make them Guarantie…
307 words · Read →
Abbe Picquetj much confidence has taken charge of it, and of testing, as much as possible what reliance is to be placed on the disposition of the Indians. 1 Nevertheless, as Mr de la Gallisonniere had remarked in the month of October, one thousand seven hundred and forty eight, that too much dependence ought not to be placed on them, Mr de la Jonquiere was written to on the fourth of May one thou…
255 words · Read →
by the Abbe Picquet for his mission and a letter from that Abbe containing a Relation of his voyage and the situation of the place. He says he left the fourth of May last year with twenty-five Frenchmen and four Iroquois Indians he arrived the thirtieth at the River de la Presentation, called Soegatzy. The land there is the finest There is Oak timber in abundance, and trees of a prodigious size an…
261 words · Read →
To accomplish tin's, they are gone to regulate their affairs and have promised to return with their provisions. The situation of this post is very advantageous at the head of all the rapids, on the ; it is on the borders of the River de la Presentation, west side of a beautiful basin formed by that river, capable of easily holding forty or fifty barks. In all parts of it there has been foun…
251 words · Read →
The AbbC Picquet departs from Quebec for Fort Frontenac; he is to look in the neighbourhood of that Fort, for a location best adapted for a village for the Iroquois of the Five Nations who propose to embrace Christianity." EARLY SETTLEMENT AT OGDENSBURGH. A fort on this point would would be impossible to approach, and nothing commands, it. The east side is be impregnable more elevated, and runs…
250 words · Read →
Whereas by means of a Fort at the Point, it would be easy to have a force there in case of need to despatch to Choueguen and to intercept the Enghsh and Indians who may want to penetrate into the Colony, and the voyage to Missilimakinac could be made Frontenac and more easily assist Choueguen. in safety. Moreover, this establishment is only thirty-live leagues from Montreal twenty-five from Fort…
254 words · Read →
@ fifteen to twenty livres instead of forty-five and fifty livres which are given for the whole voyage. Other batteaux of La Presentation would convey them farther on, and the first would take in return plank, boards and other timber, abundant there. This timber would not come to more than twelve @ fifteen livres, whilst they are purchased at sixty-eight livres at Montreal and sometimes mor…
266 words · Read →
The most dangerous of those rapids, in number fourteen, are the Trou Abbe Picquet points out a mode of rendering this River navigable and to meet the expense he proposes a tax of ten livres on each canoe sent up and an ecu (fifty cents) on each of the crew, which according to him will produce three thousand livres, a sum sufficient for the workmen. (the Hole) and the Buisson (the Thicket). ; Mess…
271 words · Read →
M. de la Jonquiere in particular says, he will see if the proprietors of batteaux would contribute to the expense necessary to be incurred for the Rapids ; but he asks that convicts from the galleys or people out of work (gens inutiles) be sent every year to want of men, and the few he has exact high wages. Mm to cultivate the ground. He is in Mr. Bigot also sends a special memoir oi the expe…
289 words · Read →
Since all these letters M. de la Jonquiere has written another in which he states Longueuil informed him that a band of Savages believed to be Mohawks had attacked that M. de -- Sieur Picquet's Mission on the twenty-sixth of October last that Sieur de Vassau, commandant of Fort Frontenac, had sent a detachment thither which could not prevent the burning of two vessels loaded with hay and the pal…
252 words · Read →
M. de la Jonquiere adds that the Savages were instigated to -this attack by the English. The Iroquois who were on a complimentary visit at Montreal were surprized at it and assured M. de Longueuil that it could only be Colonel Amson [Johnson'?] who could have induced them. He omitted nothing to persuade those same Iroquois to undertake this expedition and to prevent them going to compliment the…
275 words · Read →
Lawrence, whither numbers of those two Nations have of late years been debauched and gone to live. Tho' our Indians do not now resort to those places as frequently and familiarly as l Equal to $653.23. EARLY SETTLEMENT AT OGDENSBURGH. they formerly did, yet some among them do occasionally visit there, when the French and the Indians in their interest poison the minds of ours with stories not o…
318 words · Read →
He followed this advice and entered the Congregation of The direction of the new converts was soon proposed to him but the activity of his Saint Sulpice. him to seek a wider field, and led him beyond the seas in 1733, to the Missions of induced zeal North America where he remained thirty years, and where his constitution debilitated by labor, acquired a force and vigor which secured for him a robu…
262 words · Read →
Picquet learned, by one of these detachments that the English were making warlike preparations at Sarasto [Saratoga?] and He informed the General of the circumwere pushing their settlements up to Lake St. Sacrement. stance and proposed to him to send a body of troops there at least to intimidate the enemy, if we could do no more. The expedition was formed. M. Picquet accompanied M. Marin who comma…
253 words · Read →
the Savages and other parties of the enemy sent by the English against us, caused him to select a "I am building: a Fort at this Lake which the French call Lake St. Sacrement, but I have given it the name of Lake George, not only in honour to his Majesty but to ascertain his undoubted dominion here." Sept. 3d, 1755. Lond. Doc. xxxii., 178. Sir VVUlia7n Johnson, to the Board of Trade, 2 Now For…
274 words · Read →
Lake Ontario, an establishment which succeded beyond his hopes, and has been the most useful of all those of Canada. Mr. Rouille, Minister of the Marine wrote on the 4 lh May 1749 "A large number of Iroquois declared that they were embracing desirous of Christianity, it has been proposed to establish having ; a Mission towards Fort Frontenac in order to attract the greatest number possible thithe…
252 words · Read →
so much importance to succeed in dividing them, that nothing must be neglected It is for this reason that His Majesty desires you shall prosecute the design that can contribute to it. of the proposed settlement. If it could attain a certain success, it would not be difficult then to make the savages understand that the only means of extricating themselves from the pretensions of the English to…
332 words · Read →
Latitude on the Presentation River, which the Indians name Soegasti, thirty leagues above MontReal fifteen leagues from Lake Ontario or Lake Frontenac, which with Lake Champlain gives rise 15 leagues west of the source of the River Hudson which falls into the to the River St. Laurence Fort Frontenac had been built near there in 1671, to arrest the incursions of the sea at New York. English and the…
255 words · Read →
The Marquis of Beauharnois and afterwards M. de la Jonquiere, Governor General of New France, were very desirous that we should "occupy it, especially at a time when English jealousy irritated by a war of many years, sought to ; ; ; alienate from us the Tribes of Canada. This establishment was as if the key of the Colony, because the English, French and Upper Canada savages could not pass else…
261 words · Read →
of the King's effects could be constructed there at a third less expense than elsewhere because timber is in greater quantity and more accessible, especially when M. Picquet had had a sav. there for preparing and manufacturing the timber. inill erected In fine he could establish a very important settlement for the French Colonists and a point of reunion for Europeans and savages, where they w…
254 words · Read →
He animated the workmen and they laboured from three o'clock in the morning until nine at night. As for himself his disinterestedness was extreme. He received at that time neither allowance nor presents he supported himself From the King he had but one ration of two pounds of bread and one ; by his industry and credit. half pound of pork, which ridges, made the savages say, when they brought h…
267 words · Read →
so that this Mission was, from that time sufficiently powerful to attach the Five Nations to us, amounting to twenty-five thousand inhabitants, and he reckoned as many as three thousand in his Colony. them fully in our interest, we were By attaching the Iroquois Cantons to France and establishing certain of having nothing to fear from the other savage tribes ambition of the English. and thus …
292 words · Read →
There were in the Fort, seven small stone guns and eleven four to six pounders. The most distinguished of the Iroquois families were distributed at La Presentation in three vilthat which adjoined the French fort contained, in 1754, forty-nine bark cabins some of which were from sixty to eighty feet long and accommodated three to four families. The place pleased them on account of the abundance of…
322 words · Read →
Twelve Ancients; chose the most influential among the Five Nations; brought them to Mont-Real where at the hands of the Marquis Du Quesne they took the Oath of Allegiance to the King to the great astonishment of the whole Colony where no person dared to hope for such an event. In the month of June 1751, M. Picquet made a voyage around Lake Ontario with a King's Canoe and one of Bark in Avhich he h…
303 words · Read →
The quarter is beautiful but the land He visited Fort Toronto, seventy leagues from Fort Frontenac, at the West end of Lake is not good. He found good Bread and good Wine there, and every thing requisite for the trade, whilst Ontario. they were in want of these at all the other posts. He found Mississagues there who flocked around him they spoke first of the happiness their young people, the women…
303 words · Read →
The view extends to a great distance they have the advantage of the landing of all the canoes and barks which land and are in safety there. But the rain was washing the soil away by degrees, notwithstanding the vast expence which the King incurred to sustain it. M. Picquet was of opinion that the space between the land and the wharf might be filled in so as to support it and make a glacis This pla…
274 words · Read →
He measured the height of one of those falls from the The establishment at this Carrying 60Uth side, and he found it about one hundred and forty feet. The Indians, who place, the most important in a commercial point of view was the worst stocked. came there in great numbers, were in the best disposition to trade, but not finding what they wanted, they went to Choucguen or Choeguen [Oswego] at the …
277 words · Read →
He set out immediately, as well as the Chief of the Little Rapid with all his family abandon Chabert de Joncaire would not him. with all those Savages to return to Fort Niagara. M. At eacli place where they encountered camps, cabins and entrepots, they were saluted with musquetry by the Indians who never ceased testifying their consideration for the Missionary. M. Picquet took rs the lead with the…
254 words · Read →
This young girl spoke so well to her Uncle, though she had but little knowledge of Religion that he promised to repair to La Presentation early the following spring, and that he hoped to gain over also seven other Twenty-five leagues from Niagara he visited the River cabins of Senecas of which he was chief. Gascouchagou ' The young Indians jumped into the midst where he met a number of Rattl…
342 words · Read →
The English to throw disorder into this new levy sent a good deal of brandy. Some savages did, He therefore desired much that Choeguen in fact get drunk whom M. Picquet could not bring along. were destroyed and the English prevented rebuilding it and in order that we should be absolutely masters of the south side of Lake Ontario, he proposed erecting a Fort near there at the bay of the Cayugas 3 w…
250 words · Read →
Two batteries each of three twelve pounders, would have been more than sufficient to reduce that establishment to ashes. It was prejudicial to us by the facility it af- 1 The Genesee River. In Belin's Map of Partie Orcidentale de la Nouvelle France, 1755 (No. 992 W. C. State Lib.) it is described as a " River unknown to Geographers, filled with Rapids and Waterfalls." 2 The highest fall on the…
275 words · Read →
The difference between the two first of these posts and the last is, that three or four hundred canoes could come loaded with furs to the Portage, and that no canoes could go to Toronto except those which cannot pass before Niagara and to Fort Frontenac, such as the Otaois of the head of the Lake {Fond du Lac) and the Mississa°-ues so that Toronto could not but diminish the trade of these two an…
358 words · Read →
They fired several volleys of musketry They were answered in the same style from all the little craft of bark. and cheered incessantly. and M. de la Valtrie caused the guns of the Fort to be discharged at the same time, Verchere de M. transported with joy at the honors paid them also kept up a continual fire with Indians and the The commandants and officers received our shouts and acclamations whi…
316 words · Read →
His Indians distinon the river Corlac (Corlear) as on that of Choeguen. as well Forts the of all of La Presentation the warriors guished themselves especially at Fort George on Lake Ontario where alone with their bark canoes destroyed the English fleet commanded by Capt. Beccan who was made prisoner with a number of others and that in sight of the French army, commanded by M. de Villiers who was a…
328 words · Read →
The English had surprised and killed their nephews in the three villages of the Loups (Mohegans ?) M. de Vaudreuil requested him to form parties which could succeed each In 1758 he destroyed the English forts on the banks other in disquieting and harassing the English. of Corlac, but at length the battle of the 13 Sept. 1759, in which the Marquis of Montcalm was killed, brought ruin on Quebec and …
264 words · Read →
long time, having become aggravated, finally caused his death at Verjon on the 15 th July 1781. his life time he was complimented with the title of " Apostle of the Iroquois." Note. --Fort In la Presentation, with the River, under the names of Wegatchi, Swegatchi, Oswegatchi, will be found laid down in the following Maps and Charts, viz* A Map of that part of America which was the principal …
301 words · Read →
Burnet to the Board of Trade. New York, Oct. 16, 1721. That I miglit improve their (the Indians') present good humor to the best advantage I have employed the live hundred pounds granted this year by the Assembly chiefly to the erecting and encouraging a settlement a Tirandaquet a Creek on the Lake Ontario about sixty miles on this side Niagara whither there are now actually gone a company of ten…
289 words · Read →
This Company have undertaken to remain on this Settlement and that never above two shall be absent at once, and tho' these have the sole encouragement at present out of the public money yet there is nothing that hinders as many more to go and settle there or any where else on their own account as please. This place is indisputably in the Indians possession and lies very convenient for all the far …
300 words · Read →
Wherefore to break that Practice more effectually I have placed a sufficient Guard of Soldiers on the Carrying Place to Canada and built a small Blockhouse there 3 with the remainder of the five hundred pounds before mentioned. As to Niagara I did write to the Governor of Canada to complain of all the unwarrantable steps he has taken and among others of his erecting a Blockhouse at Niagara before…
316 words · Read →
The news of this establishment on soil always considered as belonging to France appeared to him the more important as he felt the difficulty of preserving the post of Niagara where there is no tort, should the English once fortify Chouaguen and that in losing Niagara the Colony is lost and at the same time all the trade with the upper Country Indians, who go the more willingly to the English since…
352 words · Read →
He immediately despatched M. de Longueuil to the Iroquois and thence to Choueguen. He commanded him to induce the savages not to suffer this Establishment, and in case he could not prevail on them to oppose it openly, to persuade them to remain neuter and to suggest to them at the same time, that it is their interest to maintain us at Niagara or to consent to our building a more solid and secure h…
307 words · Read →
M. de Longueuil took occasion to reproach the Iroquois Chiefs who were present that they were no Letter dated 31 October, 1725. ; longer masters of their lands. This succeeded they blew out against the English told them they would bear with them no longer, having permitted them to come to trade. They even promised him they should remain neuter in case of war against the English. He next repaire…
285 words · Read →
New France in 1686. (M. de Longueuil writes that) he has given orders to Chevalier de Longueuil his son who commanded there (at Niagara) not to return until the English and Dutch retire from Chou25 July, 1726. guen where they have been all summer to the number of 300 men, and should he meet their canot 9 on the lake, to plunder them. the Marquis of Beauharnois sends an extract of a letter from C…
283 words · Read →
have obtained the consent of the Six Nations to build it, and having intelligence that a party of French of ninety men were going up towards Niagara I suspected that they might have orders to interrupt this work, and therefore I have sent up a detachment of Sixty Souldiers with a Captain and two Lieutenants, to protect the building from any disturbance that any French or Indians may offer to it. …
312 words · Read →
My Lord Bellomont formerly intended to build a Fort by King William's order near this place, and it went so far that even plate and furniture for a chappie there, were sent over from England, but the Design was laid by upon his Death, and has never been resumed since 'till now. The Assembly provided three hundred pounds last fall for this service, of which I then acquainted Your Lordships, but I h…
251 words · Read →
Burners despatch and the preceding Docs., correct the mistake and furnish the precise date. which has been copied by McAuley, Dunlap and others who have followed him without enquiry. PAPERS RELATING TO OSWEGO. I hope the Assembly will supply this Deficiency when they meet, but I was so convinced of the benefit of the undertaking that I was resolved not to let it fail for want of a present sup…
250 words · Read →
own Indians. The Detachment of Souldiers which I sent to up arrived safely there the beginning of this month, it is not likely that any attempt will now be made to hinder it, and I depend upon its so that being of the best use of anything that has ever been undertaken on that side either to preserve our own Indians in our Interest, or to promote and fix a constant Trade with the remote Indians.…
332 words · Read →
I have been, Sir, the more astonished at it, since you should have considered your Undertaking as a thing capable of disturbing the Union of the two Crowns You cannot be ignorant of the possession during a very considerable time, which the King my Master has of all the Lands of Canada, of which those of the lake Ontario and the adjacent Lands make a part, and in which he has built Forts and made o…
253 words · Read →
if suit/ Redout ml, of /f„ giver Chouaguen- Jinflfis I) Ely fn Harh Cannes 70 Caoins lielvnging SufneShglish and Tniis,/ i}„ Troops (7 Situation if tli, <l, - fhi/ili I'/lfl/lltt/ilx Sn Inn Ih'ii iti In 11 1/1 A 1/1 f 1/Id pii't/x i/i/diii/ 200 Pii-u.f Traders „/„,., fi0 Soldiers Camp fl,i/,. 7,i ifi if iti 11 clay di il„ Jilivnlii'Ji C Twenty Ji all, „u.r he.lonpin.tf lull,, …
311 words · Read →
you are beginning and pretending to make at the Entrance of the Lake Ontario into the River of Oswego, the fortifications that you have made there, and the Garrison that you have posted there, as a manifest infraction of the Treaty of Utrecht, it being expressly settled by that Treaty, that the subjects of each Crown shall not molest nor encroach upon one another, 'till the Limits have been fixed …
270 words · Read →
The Court of France which I have the honour to inform of it this moment, will have Room to look upon this undertaking as an act of hostility on your part, and I dont doubt but you will give attention to the justice of my Demand. I desire you to honour me with a positive answer which I expect without delay by the return of these Gentlemen, I am persuaded that on your side you will do nothing tha…
286 words · Read →
Sir, but you will have the same Regard for them as for the King's Officer I dont doubt, who goes along witli them. COPY OF THE SUMMONS TO THE COMMANDANT OF THE FORT RUILT BY THE ENGLISH ON THE SHORE OF LAKE ONTARIO AT THE MOUTH OF THE RIVER CHOUEGUEN TO WITHDRAW WITH THE GARRISON OF SAID FORT, SERVED BV M r BEGON MAJOR OF THE TOWN AND CASTLE OF QUEBEC ON BEHALF OF THE MARQUIS OF BEAUHARNOIS, GO…
272 words · Read →
Treaty of Utrecht, which mentions that the subjects of the two Crowns shall not intrench upon one anothers Land, 'till the Decision of the Limits by the Judges delegated to that End, has sent me with orders to summon you to draw out at furthest within a fortnight the Garrison of this place with arms, munitions and other effects belonging to the people of Albany or other places, to cast down the bl…
273 words · Read →
Major of the Town, Castle and Government of Quebec, having in execution of the orders to us given by the Marquis of Beauharnois Governor and Lieutenant General for the King in all New France, arrived before the Fort built by the English on the borders of Lake Ontario, at the mouth of the River Choueguen, sent to advise Mr. Bancker Commanding the Ganison of our arrival and had him informed, at the…
324 words · Read →
had been sent thither by his General Government to build the said fort there with the consent of the Six Nations and even under valid contracts with them that if we wished, he would cause the Chiefs of the Onondaga Indians then on the spot, to come who would inform us of it whom we refused to hear being unwilling to have any discussion with them. After which he added, that he was but a subordinate…
264 words · Read →
he persisted in his original sentiments and said that he had as much right to summon the Commandant of Niagara ; finally he should send the summons to his Governor General, promising to give an answer so soon as he should receive orders. Done at Choueguen the 1 st August 1727. (Signed) Begon. ' 1. In Lond. Doc. XXIII. are papers purporting to be Translations of the two preceding Doc's, but th…
290 words · Read →
You perceive, Sir, that I would complain of the sudden and peremptory summons that you have and which was brought to me by an express, before the arrival sent to my Officer posted at Oswego ; of M De la Chassaigne. r should think, Sir, that you might have waited for my reasons in answer to what you were pleased to write to me, before you took so Extraordinary a step, and that in giving so sh…
263 words · Read →
De Longueuil, then Commander in Chief in Canada, of a Fort that had been built at Niagara and tho' I received no answer from him by the bearer of my letter and at last received one that was not at all satisfactory, I contented myself with writing to our Court about it, whence I am informed that our Ambassadors at the Court of France, has orders to represent this undertaking as contrary to the tre…
250 words · Read →
that I writ to Mr. de Longueuil upon that subject which he has no doubt shown to you. I come now, Sir, to the subject of your Letter, there are two things which you complain of, first of the trade at Oswego, secondly of the Redoubt as you call it, and of the Garrison that is in it ; as for the Trade I cannot understand how you could be surprised at it, since we have carried on a trade there r…
253 words · Read →
It is upon this, Sir, that we pretend to have an equal right with you of trading thro' all the Lakes and all the Continent, and that incontestably, by virtue of the Terms of the Treaty. It follows therein that also the Natives of those Countries shall with the same liberty resort as they and French Colonies, for promoting a Trade on one side or the other, without any Molestation or hindrance eit…
252 words · Read →
But as for our Right to carry a Trade every where among the Indians, one cannot find expressions more contrary to the terms of the Treaty than those in your letter, where you name 'several places occupied by the French, who alone, say you, have had the Right and been in possession of trading there. You will oblige extremely if you will shew me how to reconcile that with a full liberty on both s…
280 words · Read →
to hinder its being Surprized, and that have posted some Souldiers in it, but that which gave me the first thought of it, was the fortified and much larger house which the French have built at Niagara, upon the lands of the Five Nations, as it appears even by the Confession of M. de Longueuil, in his letter to me of the 16 th of August 1726, for he pretends that the Five Nations it If that Po…
258 words · Read →
of the Five Nations, and always on pretence that they Avere only to be houses for the conveniency of Trade with them and without ever pretending to claim the Property of those places And you seem, Sir, to allow almost as much yourself for you say, That His Most Christian Majesty had ordered : Forts and other Establishments to be built in different places, &c, without any opposition. has been bui…
250 words · Read →
I can't comprehend what use the Article of the Treaty to which you allude, can be to you, and I can't find the words in the Treaty as you have cited them, nor even the sense entirely agreeable to them. You call the post which we have settled at Oswego a manifest infraction of the Treaty of Utrecht, it being mentioned expressly in the Treaty that the Subjects of one and the other Crown shall not…
250 words · Read →
The words we are now upon are these as follows, The Subjects of France inhabiting Canada and others, shall hereafter give no hindrance or Molestation to the five Nations or Cantons of Indians, subject to the Dominion of Great Britain, nor to the other Natives of America who are friends to the same, in like manner the subjects of Great Britain shall behave themselves peaceably towards the American…
280 words · Read →
subject to the Dominion of Great Britain. But as there is mentiou made of other Americans Allies of Great Britain and of American Subjects or friends to France, without naming them, it is as clear as daylight that the Commissaries are only to determine about these last. You have now, Sir, my reasons for acting as I have done, and of which I have given an account to the Court at the same time …
253 words · Read →
You may, Sir, make such complaints hereupon as you judge proper, as you have informed me that you have already made some, and at the same time you will not think it strange that on my part I inform the Court, in what manner you have summoned the Kings Officer posted at Oswego, without waiting for any Explanation from me upon it. This is a step which the King my Master may perhaps be offended at, a…
255 words · Read →
New York 24th August 1727. which I have been building this Spring at Oswego, at the mouth of the Onnondages River, was upon the point of being finished, when at the same time I learnt by an Express that the Governour of Canada had sent a summons to the said Fort to have it Demolished and abandoned in 15 days, copies whereof in French & English both as they were delivered to I had News that the For…
264 words · Read →
I agreed to leave it to be decided between the two Crowns as he proposed but in the mean time thought myself obliged to hold and maintain it. I have enclosed copies of the Governour of Canada's letter to me in French and my answer to him in the same language, together with my own translation of both letters, wherein Your of Montreal, as he [Vol.'I.] ' PAPERS RELATING TO OSWEGO. Lordships will …
269 words · Read →
But this new house at Oswego will make a stand that will embolden our Five nations, & will not easily be taken without great Cannon, the wall being four foot thick of good large stone, and it is repreme that the French cannot bring large cannon against it, since they have no way but come up from Montreal to the Lake against a Violent stream, all full of Rifts & Falls & Shallows, where they are for…
255 words · Read →
The French have a Fort on the Lake at Cadaraqui, where the biggest Guns they have are patereros, that one man can carry about in liis arms So that probably they could bring no bigger thither. I have had a report from some New England captives lately redeemed from Canada that the Governour of Canada was preparing 400 French & 800 Indians to attack this Fort. But there is reason to believe that thi…
271 words · Read →
as we shall be ready to defend ourselves against the French, so that I am in good hopes to be able to hold this place, in case we are attacked, and I hope Your Lordships will support me in taking these measures for securing our right to the five nations against the Encroachments and Pretensions of the French, and represent the whole affair to His Majesty, both of the French building at Niagara, …
279 words · Read →
On the arrival of the Nontagues at my tent, they told me on the part of the Commandant of Choueguen, that as I was passing his place on public business, I must fire the first salute and lower my PAPERS RELATING TO OSWEGO. flag. my people would persuade me to do so. I therefore suddenlyknow such Ye is not the intention of your Father Onontio whose mesA young fool in the canoe of those of the …
267 words · Read →
They returned to said fort and reported to me that the Commandant insisted on what they had I asked them whose was the land over which I wished to pass This question caused them to droop their heads and they remained in pensive silence. It was not until I told them that I wanted a decisive and substantial answer, that they replied The ground over which I wished to walk was theirs. I then said to t…
301 words · Read →
During this interval the Commandant of Choueguen sent for six of the principal Chiefs including me. My Chiefs invited me to follow them. I answered that I had no business at that house they were masters to go since they wished it I should keep my tent with the young men. Tegarioguen wished to remain with me ; I persuaded him to accompany the others, so that I may learn from him what transpired. He…
269 words · Read →
I will always act so towards you. I invite you to peace and tranquillity between you and us. He gave them three pots of Rum, a large piece of Pork and a bushel of peas which they brought He assured that I found them in a state of great Drunkenness, except Tegarioguen. to the Camp. the Choueguen Sachem had been charmed to see them and that he gave them milk to drink to their Brother's health. But …
263 words · Read →
answered Indian fashion ; I knew no flag should not be lowered until I was tied. always but that of their Father Onontio which I carried, and it Contrary to the custom of lowering it at sundown, it remained flying night and day the whole of the time I was constrained to remain at that post. On the day of our departure it was again the same tune. I must absolutely fire first and strike my fla…
253 words · Read →
They answered You're right, Under their Father's flag, And forthwith they furled the British flag which has not made its Flag since they dared not pass Choueguen without a British flag. Father ; but you know we have every thing to manage here. there was nothing to be feared. I replied -- appearance since. GOY. CLARKE TO THE COMMANDER AT OSWEGO. [Lond. Doc. XXV.] Sir -- am truly sorry N…
253 words · Read →
ing by, I assured him I wo'd enquire into it, and I hope you will be able to acquit yourself of what he lays to your charge. I desire you will be very vigilant and guard carefully against all surprizes of the Indians or others, Capt: Dick will convey this to you to whom you ought to give an account of your Garrison by all opportunity's as he is the Commanding Officer on the Frontiers. Capt. Congr…
284 words · Read →
does not stagger the best resolutions of the Six Nations, who at present fear more than they love the French ; that Fortress, or rather Trading house, for it is no better, is in a very defencemen it is and has been without Ammunition, the Assembly refusing to be at the expense, as well as to make provision it is true they have given money to build a wall round the house, for victualling a larger …
344 words · Read →
which I have had the honour to Govern some years, yet I never took myself to be thereby discharged from carrying my thoughts to things of a more extensive nature, especially to such whereon the peace & happiness of the Plantations, and the Trade of England, if not the very being of His Majesty's Dominion on this Continent depend, I have often reflected on the progress that our natural Enemies the …
265 words · Read →
be for ever secured from the annoyance of the French, and may without danger or interruptions, extend their settlements as far back as they please. The French had lately three, and have now two sailing vessells, each of about 50 or 60 Tons, on On the North East end whereof, near the entrance into the River of St. Lawthe Lake Cadaraqui : rence, they have a small stone Fort called Frontenac, wit…
255 words · Read →
In those vessells they carry the Soldiers, Artillery, Ammunition and Provision to the Forts, and transport to & fro the goods they sell to & buy from the Indians It is through this Lake they pass from Canada By means only of their Mastery on that Lake to Messasippi, & from thence back again to Canada it is that, they have acquired, and still hold their power over all the Indian Nations, from Canad…
257 words · Read →
them in their Expeditions against the Indian Nations, subject to His Majesty, and depending on the Governments of Virginia, the two Carolina's & Georgia, who have it in their power (by their situation, if their strength were equal, as it would be, were they united and resolved) to interrupt the march of the French from Niagra to Messasippi this the French know full well, and fearing that they may…
389 words · Read →
which has subsisted ever since we first settled this Country, yet if Oswego be taken, (as nothing can hinder it while the French are masters of the Lake) the Five Nations will, and must of course, submit to our Enemy, who will oblige them to assist in all their expeditions In which Event every one of our Provinces may be so attacked, that the Planters will be obliged for the security of their Pers…
252 words · Read →
As a remedy for these Evils, which are almost as great as can befall the Nation, I propose that a Regiment of eight hundred men be sent from England (or if half the number of private men be sent, the other half I believe may be raised here) with an Engineer, Artillery, and Ammunition, & posted in the Sineca's Country on the Lake Cadaraqui, at a proper Harbour for building of Vessells there being m…
271 words · Read →
The consequences whereof will be of the greatest moment. All our Colonies from this to Georgia, will be secure from the incursions of the French in time of War. The Indians depending on the Governments of Virginia, Carolina and Georgia, who are now almost every year attacked by the French, and their Indians will live unmolested ; All the Indian Nations living on or near the Lakes, and all those o…
252 words · Read →
& Influence of our Enemy will be confined to the Cold Country of Canada, which will scarce be worth keeping, and to the Banks of the River Messasippi, Nay, no sooner will the Five Nations see us masters on the Lake, than they will assist us to take the two Forts of Frontenac, & Niagra, for they are now complaisant to the French only through Fear, knowing them to be a treacherous & enterprising peo…
274 words · Read →
whereon they are built) who by the 15 th Article of the Treaty of Utrecht are explicitly acknowledged to be subject to the dominion of Great Britain, I am sensible that by the same article it is stipulated that both the English & French, shall have a free Intercourse for Trade with all the Indians & the (when we are Masters of the Lake) in the like manner that ours is now carried on, viz By Canoe…
275 words · Read →
Before the French begun to build the Fort at Niagra, which is about 20 years ago, they cajoled some few of the young fellows of the Five Nations, to give them permission to build a trading House there, but so soon as it reached the ears of the Sachims or Rulers of those Nations, they resented it, acquainted the Governor of this Province, that the French had begun to build, & offered to join any…
252 words · Read →
our Vessells should be built, & the Regiment quartered, the Climate is temperate, & the lands exceeding Fertile, so that in three years time from their going thither, provisions of all kinds (sufficient for the Regiment & Vessells) may be raised, Except only Beef, which will require a year or two more, in the mean time cattle may be drove thither from the County of Albany, with as much ease as t…
280 words · Read →
When we have thus vindicated our Right & established our Dominion on the Lake, the Regiment may then be employed in the reduction of the Fort at the Crown Point, wherein, if there be need, we may I believe have assistance from the Provinces of Massachusetts Bay and New Hampshire, who have settlements not far from thence, and who claim the lands adjoining to it, & one of them even that whereon the …
270 words · Read →
& from whence the French can annoy our Fishery at Newfoundland, & guard their own navigation to & from Canada. That place is such a Thorn in the sides of the New England people, that it is very probable a large body of men may be raised there to assist in any such design, and if proper officers are sent from England in the summer to exercise them, they may by the ensuing spring be well disciplined…
354 words · Read →
You will judge what a Baulk and Discouragement, this Instance of Pusilanimity has occasioned to those Number of Indians, of the far Nations, who have rarely come to Trade with us but perhaps finding the French, had no Goods to supply them at Niagara, resolved to proceed to Oswego, where some of them found the place was basely deserted by most of the People, and no Goods to exchange for their Furs …
250 words · Read →
how fatal such an Event would prove to this Colony in particular, and the British Interest upon the Continent in general, may be easily foreseen. in favour of our natural Enemies the French ; The pernicious Consequences which must inevitably flow from this sort of Demeanour, I persuade myself, you will think deserving of your serious Attention, and that you will put this most profitable Branch o…
280 words · Read →
Nanangousy, Chief of the Iroquois at the Sault has returned from Choueguen where he has been to spy. He reports that outside Fort Choueguen there is but one Trader's house that there was a great number of Dutch and Palatine traders at the place called Theyaoguin who were preparing to come and make a considerable trade at Choueguen, and that there was nothing at that fort to betoken any expedition …
306 words · Read →
taken out of the Fund of £5000 granted for Transportation and Refreshment of the King's Troops, and for other extraordinary Services Necessary for the Use and Security of the Colony, in the present Juncture and that if he was willing it Should be taken out of that Fund, he would advise with the Council upon it, on his Return. To which General Braddock had agreed. And thereupon the Governor desired…
260 words · Read →
My lord,--I had the honour to inform you by my letter of the 2d inst. that the English were deploying a large force towards Chouaguen ; that they had built some 10 gun brigs there and two descriptions of galleys 1 that a body of 3000 men were also assembling at Fort Necessity about 40 -, leagues from Fort Duquesne and that its vanguard of 700 men had already arrived there. She 1 The first English…
307 words · Read →
I am, my lord, about to send some reinforcements to this last fort, but this diversion will not cause me to change my design on Lake Ontario which I had the honour to communicate to you. The preservation of Niagara is what interests us the most if our enemies became masters of it and keep Chouaguen, the Upper Countries would be lost to us, and besides, we should have no more communication with the…
304 words · Read →
daring enough, in the beginning of June, to send three balls through the King's Flag flying from a batteau of an Officer who was conducting a detachment to the Belle Riviere. They have actually two and perhaps three flat bottomed gun brigs with sweeps, which cruise from day to day, on Lake Ontario. They are about to launch others for similar purposes. I have advices of the 20 th of this month sta…
303 words · Read →
" When it was determined that the Army at Oswego should go into winter quarters, they began a new fort upon a'hill on the east side of the river about 470 yards from the old one it is 800 feet in circumference, and will command the harbour it is built of logs from 20 to 30 inches thick the wall is 14 feet high and is encompassed by a ditch 14 feet broad and ten deep; it is to contain barracks for …
254 words · Read →
An hospital of framed work, 150 feet by 30, is already built, which may serve as a barrack for 200 men; and another barrack is preparing of 150 feet by 24."-- Account of American affairs in 1755, in Gentleman's Magazine, xxvi. 6. ; ; ; : PAPERS RELATINS TO OSWEGO. themselves to accomplish my wishes. This army will be furnished with portable cannon and munitions of war and implements generally…
325 words · Read →
It is from Chouaguan proceed all the Belts and messages that the English scatter among the Far Nations. It was alway at Chouaguen that the English held Councils with the Indians and by means of presents, In fine, Chouaguen principally of intoxicating liquors, persuaded them to assassinate the French. is, consequently, the direct cause of all the troubles that have supervened in the Colony, and of …
250 words · Read →
These same tribes acknowledging and from that moment unable to communication except with the French, the prodigious quantity of Beaver and Peltry have any other of the service and of commerce. which went to the English will return to the trade of France. I request you, My Lord, to be assured of my punctuality in obeying all that is prescribed by my instructions and that I shall do everything in…
264 words · Read →
connoissance I caused to be made of it this winter by two small parties I sent thither. PAPERS RELATING TO OSWEGO. The first of these parties brought me two prisoners, the second commanded by M Mo de Louvigny, That officer remained several days in the neighborhood Ensign has completely fulfilled its mission. of Chouaguen and did, himself, examine everything. were under the cannon of the Fort …
257 words · Read →
That they had heard the Cannon of Oswego for half a day after they left their Castle, and that the General Rendezvous of the Enemy was about twelve Miles from Oswego. That upon the receipt of Col. Bradstreet's Letter he had determined to set off with what Militia he could get together immediately, and to order the rest to follow him to the German Flats, and in his way to take the two Mohawk Cast…
265 words · Read →
bad consequences the loss of it must be attended with, and therefore that he hop'd they would march the Troops or such part of them as they should find necessary for the relief of that place. The Council declared His Excellency had taken all the measures in his power on this Occasion. [N. Y. Mercury May 31. 1756.] Oswego May 17. 1756. I arrived here three days ago, after a Tedious Time occas…
319 words · Read →
up this Morning to the Reefs, with 24 Men, two miles off, for a Guard to the Battoes at that Place upon which Numbers of People, with a few Mohawks run from the Town that Way. The Firing still continued; and soon after a man came in with an Indian Scalp, and brought Word, that Blair's Upon which Party was attacked by a Party of French & Indians, himself and one Soldier Killed upwards of 500 Battoe…
284 words · Read →
Lieut Blair, though a Young Gentleman not more than 18 or 19, behaved like a brave Soldier; for being wounded the first Fire, he begged his Men to Tree all, and fight on, for he was a dead Man, and that they might soon expect assistance Soon after he received another Ball in his Throat, when he immediately fell. The Sergeant, with the Men, bravely maintained their Ground, till they were relieved b…
268 words · Read →
As yet, little is done to the new Ones, and will not, till we are reinforced, that we may have a Strong Guard to cover our Men in the Woods. At the Falls, (12 Miles from hence) a good Stockaded Fort Plenty of fresh Beef and Fish, the latter of which, in three Hawls is building, to defend that Pass. of a Seine, filled a Battoe, so hope soon to have a very healthy Garrison. [ From the same, 14 Jun…
254 words · Read →
From the same, June 28, 1756. ] Oswego vizt Instant, about 4 o'clock in the Morning, a Party of 3 or 400 French & Indians, By Several Letters received from Albany we have That on the 16 th the following Intelligence from attacked the Forts Oswego and Ontario and Killed & Scalped five of the Battoe Guard, sent from Fort Ontario on that side of the River That they took one Prisoner, mortally …
264 words · Read →
ten Minutes after, upwards of 1000 French and Indians appeared upon the Beech, and drew up in a Line three deep, reaching almost a Mile, and gave the Boats a Volley, some of their Shot droping within 5 yards of them : That they fired about five Minutes, when the Boat gave them another Fire, three Huzza's & row'd ofi', and returned to Oswego about 5 o'clock That the three Vessels were returned …
293 words · Read →
endeavoring to get to Niagara, but the wind blowing constantly from the westward, were forced to return, having made no discovery but what related to a further knowledge of the Lake. Last Wednesday, seven nights, we sailed on a second cruise, and the Sunday following, at day dawn, as we were steering a course for Oswego, (having promised Col. Mercer to return off the harbor in four days,) we saw …
302 words · Read →
At this time, one of the two vessels, which proved to be the Commodore, fired two guns to leeward and hoisted a French flag at his foretop mast head, which we took for a signal for the two sternmost vessels to make sail and join, as he and the next to him directly hauled on the wind, and clewed up their main top sails. At 5 o'clock, being then about one and a half miles from them, we found they we…
275 words · Read →
small schooner not bigger than a four cord boat, under the command of Mr. Farmer, with 6 swivels, and 13 seamen and soldiers. At half past five, wore and made the best of our way to Oswego. On PAPERS RELATING TO OSWESO. which the enemy gave chase, and had the French Commodore behaved at the time as he ought, he must have brought us to action very soon and taken us but he was unwilling to atta…
332 words · Read →
M. we got into Oswego. The new brigantine and sloop are to be launched to morrow the Snow in ten or twelve days. But we are greatly disappointed in guns for them, for Col. Bradstreet arrived here yesterday with 600 battoes, and with him came only sixteen carriage guns and sixteen swivels, whereas the BriganHowever, we shall get some small guns from the tine only should mount sixteen carriage guns.…
251 words · Read →
to have large parties to cover the carpenters others to clear the woods around the garrison that it would be imprudent to attempt it till we are stronger. For these ten days past we have quitted the Fort on the hill, on the Oswego side, it not being tenable but as some troops (about 200) are come up with Col. Bradstreet, we expect it to be immediately put in a posture of defence. Provisions we abo…
256 words · Read →
the 26th of June perceived across the Bay of Quintee some coming towards them. chase, all our sails set, but the enemy immediately sheered off. We gave them He was pursued so close that he was obliged to abandon his sloop, which was his third vessel. We left this to our two barks our two Corsairs continued in pursuit of the enemy who seeing himself gained on cut his boat loose and threw a numb…
250 words · Read →
On the 25th June, as our two Corsairs were cruising between the Islands of Couis and the Galops, one of them being near the Bay of Niagara, got intelligence of a schooner returning to Chouaguen. He gave chase and found liimself in doubling a point quite close on Chouaguen. The Schooner had time to enter the River, were it not for which she would not have escaped this Corsair. f This, My lord, is w…
255 words · Read →
he was attacked from the North side of the River by about 700 of the Enemy, of winch 200 were Regulars, the Rest Canadians and Indians. Col. Bradstreet, who at that time was near the Front of his Party, proceeded with six Men to a small Island near the Enemy, and ordered a few more to follow him there, to keep back the Enemy from fording the River, till the rest of his Men could land on the …
307 words · Read →
This Aflair on the Island lasted near an Hour, and had given the Rest of our Battoemen Time to land on the South side of the River and those on the Island perceiving the Enemy were coming to surround them with their whole strength, retired to the South side of the River, and were followed by the Enemy. Our People made a feint Flight until the chief of the Enemy had forded the River, then faced abo…
252 words · Read →
brought two prisoners with him. 1 Incorrectly written for Neaourc or Hungry Bay, Jefferson Co., at the entrance of which are the Galop Islands. On the opposite or north side are the Islands of Couis, near the bay of Kenti. They are to be seen in Sauthier's Map 1777, 1779. English $)l&1t ofm& Forts with part qfth&Ifov&r Oriondaao j HJixkel$\thtrio 175 6. //Ofey Z J 7/e / 73 ^///^/ t /''/<' /// …
267 words · Read →
Places Ontario Fort Distance from Oswego ,? Entf /i sh .Miles t'swet/o Bift Whale boat harbour ditto. It ditto 4f ditto. <? ditto. Island 1/E -& ditto Swam/' \ lOi ditto. Is la lit/ dit/o. Oswego Falls ditto Cany i rig place. 12 £ ditto. Hill Island L () PAPERS RELATING TO OSWEGO. [From the same, July 26. 1756.] Since our last, many letters are come to Town from Albany…
290 words · Read →
400 had possessed themselves of a thick Pine Swamp, on which he attacked them in their own way, behind Trees, but finding that to little purpose, while the Enemy remained covered, he prevailed on his Men to rush in upon them, which had so good an effect that the Enemy were soon dispossessed of the swamp, but still made a running Fight from Tree to Tree. In this manner they were pushed backwards…
272 words · Read →
Bradstreet marched up to the Place described by the Prisoner, and fell in with a few of them straggling before the Rest but the whole party soon took to their Heels, and with the utmost Precipitation and Confusion, repassed the River, some leaving behind them their Arms, others their Blankets, and many Indian Implements of War. The first attack of A Scouting Party the Enemy was made about 3 O'cloc…
291 words · Read →
However with this Reinforcement it was determined to pursue the Enemy to their Camp about 12 Miles off, if they could, by the next Morning, have 200 Men more from the Garrison of Oswego, and accordingly an Express was dispatched to Col. Mercer for that Purpose, who sent the 200 Men requested but unluckily a Storm of Rain came on so hard as to render it impossible to keep the Men's Ammunition dry.…
308 words · Read →
been sent to that Garrison, in large Squadrons of Battoes, all other attempts to been ineifectual for notwithstanding our Interest in the Six Nations, we have would ; have undoubted Accounts, that 1200 of the Enemy have lain undiscovered in their Country, not far from Oswego ever since May last. When Capt. Bradstreet left Oswego, he gave strict Orders, that the several Divisions of the Batt}emen,…
316 words · Read →
Bradstreet was after that, reinforced by six others, and a Party of above 70 of the Enemy then fell upon him, and by pouring in cross Fires, wounded 12 of but after some Time, the French were forced to retire a third Time. his Men A large Body of about 400, being then observed to advance upon the North Side of the River, about a Mile higher, Capt, Bradstreet imagined, that they intended to ford th…
305 words · Read →
Bradstreet then animating his Men, entered the swamp, and forced the lasted above an hour the River, where many of them were slain. of it into Another Party was at Enemy out that Time, attempting to ford the River when Capt. Bradstreet came up with them, and after he fell in with them, the whole Body was routed. Not long after this last Action, a Company of Grenadiers belonging to General Shirley'…
275 words · Read →
The Enemy fled in the utmost Disorder for some Traders were passing by the Place of Action a few Days after were hailed from the Shore by 20 Frenchmen, who being without Provisions and unable to find their Camp, were stroling about the Woods, upon the Banks of the River in great Distress, and begged to be taken up and carried to Oswego. The Traders being in Number but about Half a Dozen, were fear…
250 words · Read →
bona gu en 17 5 6 SUB LE CAN/ ^Siiliii^" OM "tM '%'.*> UBLISHED BY QUE.8I J: ^s Hfc ...... •• TAPERS RELATING TO OSWEGO. whole Party. --Nor did he -- The whole Number he had with him, was only Twelve. -- Nine could not be brought the State of our Interest with them engage. -- One went for securing his Rear, and preventing the Enemy from Surrounding his receive any Help from our Indians. of t…
298 words · Read →
18 inches in diameter, smooth @ 9 feet from the ground. The The excavated earth had been thrown up en glacis on the counterscap with a very steep slope over the berm [covered way]. Loop holes and embrasures are formed in the pickets on a level with the earth thrown up on the berm and a scaffolding of carpenter's work extends all around so as to fire from above. It has eight guns and 4 mortars ri…
293 words · Read →
JOURNAL OF THE SIEGE OF CHOUAGUEN, COMMENCED THE 11 th AUGUST 1756, AND CONCLUDED THE 14 th AT NIGHT J BY THE MARQUIS OF MONTCALM. [Paris. Doc. XII.] On the arrival of the French Troops in Canada in the month of May, every disposition having been made for the Campaign, the Marquis of Vaudreuil Governor General of New France detached a body of Colonial Troops and Militia towards the St. John River…
262 words · Read →
Barn was destined for Niagara, Guyenne for Frontenac, and Sieur de Villiers Captain of a Colonial Troop, hung on the enemy and watched The his movements towards the river Chouaguen, with a corps of 700 men, Canadians and Indians. defence of Fort du Quesne and the Belle Riviere (Ohio) was confided to a somewhat considerable party of Canadians and Savages, and Sieur Dumas, Commandant in that Quarter…
319 words · Read →
Toward mid- June it clearly appeared from the report of the Indians sent out as scouts from the depositions of several prisoners from the vast preparations made at Albany and Fort Lydius, that Upon this the English had offensive intentions in the direction of the Point of Lake St Sacrement. intelligence, the Marquis de Montcalm proposed a diversion towards Lake Ontario for the purpose of attractin…
254 words · Read →
communication with the Five Nations, Albany and the River Hudson defended by three forts Fort Ontario on the right bank of the River, Forts George and Chouaguen on the left bank, as well as a species of Crown work, in earth, serving as an intrenched Camp, having also a good port and a its ; well sheltered harbour. But this siege so important to the Colony did not seem feasible this Campaign, th…
268 words · Read →
Sieur de Rigaud de Vaudreuil, Governor of Three Rivers was, accordingly sent with a fresh body of Colonial troops and Indians to assume command of Sieur de Villiers' Camp, established at Niaoure bay about 15 leagues from Chouaguen; Sieur de Bourlamaque received orders to commence at Fort Frontenac whatever preparations he may deem necessary ; Sieur Decombles, Engineer, to proceed with a detachme…
263 words · Read →
of that frontier in the hands of Chevalier de Levis with a corps of 3000 July to Montreal where lie arrived on the 19 th ; on the 21 st and arrived at Frontenac on the 29 th Beam's battalion had already received orders to . repair thither from Niagara, and Sieur Mercier Commander of Artillery had arrived there two days before. Having made those preparations inseparable from a new expedition…
328 words · Read →
where the second division composed of Beam's batallion, of the Militia, of 80 The number of troops destined for the exbatteaux of Artillery and provisions arrived on the 8 th pedition was nearly 3000 men to wit, de la Sarre's, Guyenne's and Beam's batallions amounting to only 1300 men; the remainder, soldiers of the Colony, Militiamen and Indians. Sieur de Rigaud's corps, destined as the vanguard,…
260 words · Read →
On the ll ,h at break of day the Canadians and Indians advanced to within a quarter of a league of, and invested Fort Ontario, situated, as we have stated, on the right bank of the River Chouaguen. Sieur Decombles, sent at 3 o'clock in the morning to make arrangements for this siege and the attack, was killed, returning from his reconnoissance, by one of our Savages [a NipissingJ who escorted him …
285 words · Read →
1 Supposed to be a part of the celebrated Irish Brigade, then in the French service, and mentioned in the Deposition of a French Deserter, p03t p. 324; Bearn"s battalion was between 400 and 500 men. -- . . We pro2 Another account says " Orders came for the Regiment of La Sarre to proceed to the Bay of Niaoure. We had orders to send ceeded on the 29th to encamp at l'lsle aux Aillo and arrived at …
286 words · Read →
Three armed barks which sailed at noon from the River Chouaguen came cruising in front of the Camp, discharged some pieces of Since then, they cruised only at a artillery, but the fire from our battery forced them to sheer off. concealed, had till then hid our advance from the enemy. considerable distance. On the 12 th at day break Beam's Regiment arrived with the batteaux of artillery and provi…
253 words · Read →
Notwithstanding the greatest possible diligence, the work at this trench could not be begun until midnight. It was rather a parallel of about 100 toises , the front opened at 90 toises from the ditch of the fort through ground embarrassed by obstructions and stumps of trees. This parallel finished day labourers who cut the lines of communicaThe enemy's fire which had been very brisk since th…
250 words · Read →
Twenty pieces of cannon were conveyed during the night in men's arms, a labour which occupied Ontario and passed over to that of Chouaguen at the opposite side of the river. retiring 8 pieces of cannon the whole army, with the exception of the picquets and the camp guard. On the 14 th at daylight, the Marquis of Montcalm orderd Sieur de Rigaud to ford the river to the , other side with the Can…
276 words · Read →
The celerity of our operations in a soil which they considered impracticable, the erection of our batteries completed with so much rapidity, the idea these works gave them of the number of the French troops, the movement of the corps detached from the other side of the river, the dread of the savages, the death of Colonel Mercer, commandant of Chouaguen who was killed at eight o'clock in the Morni…
250 words · Read →
" Sieur Rigaud executed this order forthwith. was very rapid, he threw himself in and crossed over with the Canadians and Indians some swimming, others in the water up to the waist or to the neck and arrived at their destination without the fire of the enemy having been able to stop a ; single Canadian or Savage." Another account. 3. This officer was gazetted, 7th Oct. 1754, Lieut. Col. of Sir …
287 words · Read →
commanding Shirley's Regiment and sent to the Marquis of Montcalm, Sieur de la Paur, Aidemajor to Guienne's Regiment (acting Major General) was sent to revise them and Sieur de Bourlamaque named Commander of Forts George and Chouaguen took possession of these with two companies of Grenadiers and the Pickets from the trenches. He was entrusted with the destruction of said Forts and the removal of …
262 words · Read →
three mounted with patereros, 200 barges or batteaux, 7 pieces of bronze, 48 of iron, 14 mortars, 5 howitzers, 47 patereros, a quantity of bullets, bombs, balls, powder and a considerable pile of provisions. On the 21 st all having been demolished, the prisoners, artillery and supplies being removed, army re-imbarked and repaired in three divisions to the Bay of Niaoure whence the several corp…
259 words · Read →
-- not to incur. 2 [For another French account of the taking of Oswego, see Gentleman's Magazine, Vol. xxvi. 508.] ARTICLES OF CAPITULATION. FORTS CHOUAGUEN, BY M. LE MARQUIS DE MONTCALM, FIELD MARSHAL OF THE KINGS ARMIES, GENERAL OF HIS TROOPS IN NEW FRANCE. Article the first. It has been agreed that the English troops shall surrender themselves prisoners of War ; that the Officers and sold…
258 words · Read →
That the said Forts shall be given up at two o'clock in the afternoon with generally all the effects, munitions of war, provisions, Barks, Rigging and other property in general whatsoever, without any injury being done thereto by their troops. Article the second. That all their arms shall be deposited in a store at the moment one half the troops are embarked that a number of French troops are pas…
256 words · Read →
The said articles are granted in His most Christian Majesty's name according to the power which I have from M. the Marquis de Vaudreuil, his Governour and Lieutenant General in New France. Montcalm. Signed, Return of Effects found in the Fort and sent to Frontejiac, the pillage not included. 7 cast cannon of the calibre of 19. 14. & 12 48 of iron of 9. 6. 5. & 3. cast mortar, 9 inches 4 lines.…
277 words · Read →
712 barrels of flour. 200 sacks of ditto. 11 barrels of Rice 7 barrels of Salt 1 garret full of Vegetables 15 hogs 3 boxes of silver & the military chest containing 18,C00' b A quantity of liquors and wines other piled with flour 32 live oxen & & -- -- PAPERS RELATINS TO OSWEGO. - ADDITIONAL PARTICULARS. Our artillery thundered on their camp and at the moment we were thinking only of o…
282 words · Read →
thing to maintain our army during the next Campaign. The loss of the king of England is estimated at 20,000,000. The least superstitious attribute our success to Providence. truth Sir, hold out much longer. They could, in We have lost, notwithstanding, 80 men, and our little army had been swamped if that valour so justly attributed to the troops of Old England had extended to their Our's is …
256 words · Read →
The Canadians and Indians have had a very considerable slice of the cake j the latter perpetrated there a multitude of horrors and assassinated more than 100 persons included in the capitulation, without our being able to prevent them or having the right to remonstrate with them. as mad dogs ; This species of animal I look upon when they are intoxicated they are uncontrolled. THE EXAMINATION OF…
283 words · Read →
to Niagara, and that it was the same train the French had used at the taking of Oswego. 2 1 The Marquis de Vaudreuil caused to be deposited in the Churches of Montreal, Quebec and Three Rivers, with the usual ceremonies, the four Standards of Shirley's and Pepperel's regular troops and that of Schuyler's Regiment of Militia. Another Account. 2 The same day the French invested the place -with abou…
259 words · Read →
the Fort on the East side of the River, and that it was apprehended they were or would soon be Masters of the other works there, with all the stores and Naval Armament. Also a Letter from his Lordship of the 21 st inst in which his Lordship desires that his Excellency seeing the situation of Things, and Knowing so well the Consequences of such a situation would send him such aid as lie may se…
265 words · Read →
no more than 7 Men killed in the whole, *Commodore B y also behaved scandalously, not firing one Gun I cannot conceive (if true) why this Barbarity was Committed, une scandalously surrendered the Fort, Men repented their Shameful Surrender, or there must have been a Quarrel between the French and Indians. The accounts received from Albany since our last, concerning Oswego, are more favourable, …
250 words · Read →
Mercer's. 'Tis also said, That a Negro Fellow, who made his Escape, after the Garrison of Oswego was taken, is lying sick at Onida Castle, and says, that immediately after Col. Mercer was killed, the Place was given up to the French, by Order of Lieutenant Colonel Littlehill ; that the Number of the Besiegers were but little superior to those of the Besieged ; and that the Enemy had no other C…
256 words · Read →
Note in the Mercury.--It an enemy should stand on the brink of the hill no gun pointed could reach him from the vessels. PAPERS RELATING TO OSWEGO. Ontario Fort, with Small Arms only, the Fort returning the Fire very smartly with their Cannon The 13 th a Council of War was held at the old Stone Fort, and two Shells and one Ball thrown, which was a Signal for the Troops to quit Ontario and Smal…
287 words · Read →
That Orders were immediately given for every Man on board the Vessells to lay down their Arms take 1 Blanket and 2 Shirts and march Prisoners into the old Fort, all the Indians came in with him. That Shirley's & PeppereU's Regiments were ordered to march to Fort Ontario, to be sent Prisoners to Frontenac (500 Indians being to guard them) in the Vessels which they took from us in our Harbour, be…
277 words · Read →
My Lords --I enclose for your Lordshipps information the Declaration sent me from Albany of the Soldiers who were originally Deserters from the French, & had taken on in Generals Shirley & PepereUs Regiments this paper did not come to me from any publick authority, as Lord Loudoun could n not then have time to copy papers. One of the Sailors that belonged to the Ontario Capt Lafory, I have seen h…
358 words · Read →
enemy about three miles to the Eastward of Oswego, upon this information Capt ns Lafory & Deane sailed in two sloops to attempt cannonading the Camp, before they could reach the shore where the enemy lay they were fired upon with Cannon very briskly, that four shot struck the Ontario, three of them stuck in her side, which they cut out found them to be Balls of twelve pound weight with the Kings b…
289 words · Read →
command upon PAPERS RELATING TO OSWEGO. taken possession of by the French, during the siege was killed Lieut Coll. Mercer apt" Hind of the Train of Artillery and eight or nine private men, and one Engineer wounded, he further says that the Enemy's force was reported to be three thousand Regulars & a great numafter These two accounts tho' not materially different are greatly so from an account A…
250 words · Read →
Oswego returned to their Castle & reported that Oswego was not taken till six days before, that the enemy had put the whole to the sword, except 150, sailors carpenters & artificers included, That they had demolished the works and evacuated the place, carrying away the shipping Guns ammunition &c, That they had laid the Dead in Banks with their heads in the Water, & scatThat they told the Indians …
281 words · Read →
The following account is given by 5 other men who had deserted from the French and were in Generals Shirley & Pepperel's Regiments and escaped with the Declarant. Claude Frederick Hutenac of Major Gen Shirley's Reg' declares that on Monday^the 9 th of Aug 1 a Prow Galley went out of the harbour of Oswego, and discovered the French Camp about a mile from Fort Ontario, the next day two sloops sail…
253 words · Read →
That on Thursday night the enemy opened Trenches within Pistol shot of the Fort, & on Friday the 13 th between one & two in the afternoon, the whole Garrison consisting of 300 men of Pepperells commanded by Capt n Barford of that Regiment haveing first spiked their Cannon consisting of two Six Pounders and six --abandoned their Fort & embarked aboard Whale Boats and got into the old Fort any …
266 words · Read →
deserted for some months past, and made use of only in keeping Cattle, this detachment was employed that afternoon in cutting down the Bushes near that Fort and making fascines, That on Saturday morning early the 14 th the French opened a Fascine Battery of 5 Pieces of Cannon before the Gate of Fort Ontario, & played upon the old Fort Oswego, across the mouth of the Harbor, that the Garrison on t…
261 words · Read →
& Drum went out of the Works with a White Flagg in order to cross over at the mouth of the Harbour, upon which this Declarant said to Colonel Littlehales that if you are to give up the Fort you must suffer me who am a deserter from the French to make the Best of my way? because they will have no mercy upon me, the Colonel replyed that he expected to inarch out with the Honors of Warr, & conseq…
254 words · Read →
Mercer, nor any wounded but Lieut de la Cour of the Artillery. That the Enemys battery w as raised so high that their shott plunged in amongst them and the only cover they had towards the side of the Lake upon which the Enemys Battery chilly pointed, were from r Barrels of Pork placed by way of parapet, with embrasures through. That one Saturday morning the 14 th a Party of the French forded t…
262 words · Read →
The 4 men of Shirley's Regiment who are all deserters from the French declare that there was 8 months pay due to them when the enemy appeared, they were then paid up six months. The two men of Pepperels who are also deserters from the French declare they have received no pay for 9 months past. That last winter there was only 140 men fit for duty of both Regiments with 20 of the independent company…
250 words · Read →
now here some of them were retaken going to France, and others were sent Some of them are on board the Royal Anne, and some in the Hospital all in good Health, and are to be sent home by the first opportunity. at Oswego, and are ; here from Canada. ; 1 For another English account of the Surrender of Oswego, see Gentleman's Magazine, vol. xxvii, 75. A Writer in the London Monthly Review, vol.…
253 words · Read →
Joseph Gleddon, William Drewry, Henry Cosdrop, Samuel Spenser, Thomas Lyneal, Daniel Chadwell, James Dawson, Joshua Sprigs, Alexander Ogleby, Philip Peak, William Robinson, Edward Clannon, Joseph Petterson, Zebulon Drew, James Wilson, John Lum, Samuel Forgison, Samuel Edmunson, David Evans, Thomas Meloney, Cornelius Scantling, Rufus Church, Samuel Moot, Neal Walkinson,ThosHogin, Benj.Bachoon, Jame…
283 words · Read →
and about 299 more, sailed from Quebeck the 18 th of July last, in a Cartel, and arrived at Plymouth, He informs us that the brave Colonel Peter Schuyler was in good in 28 days after Health, and the great support of many English Prisoners, without whose assistance several of them : would have been reduced to the greatest extremities. Captain [Jasper] Farmer [of the Artillery] r Jasper Farmer, of …
293 words · Read →
On the 27 March 1756 at four o'clock in the morning, the detachments commanded byM.de Lery, Lieutenant of the Colonial troops, commenced their march, very much weakened by the fatigue they experienced during fifteen days since they left Montreal, for they were two days entirely out of proAt half past five they arrived at the road to the Carrying place, and the scouts in advance visions. 2 brough…
256 words · Read →
These prisoners stated that the Fort, this side of Chouaguin, was called Bull, having a garrison of 60 soldiers, commanded by a lieutenant, that there was in this fort a considerable quantity of muniwas constructed of heavy pickets, 15 to 18 feet above ground, doubled inside to a man's height, and was nearly of the shape of a star that it had no cannon, but a number of grenadoes which Colonel John…
308 words · Read →
on the preceding evening, who were said to be followed by a large force. Monsieur de Lery whilst occupying himself in distributing among his detachment the provisions found in the sleighs, was informed that a Negro who accompanied the loads had escaped taking the 1 This Fort is referred to in a Report of a Committee appointed to explore the Western Waters in the State of NewYork. Albany, Barber an…
268 words · Read →
Quebec, 1838. 3 The necessity of fortifying this Pass was pointed out, for the first time, in Oct. 1736, by a number of Indian Traders who petitioned the Assembly to erect a fort at " the Carrying Place at the upper end of the Mohawk River." When Fort Williams was erected has not been ascertained. There was a Fort William in the Mohawk Country as early as 1745-6, but whether it be identical with F…
313 words · Read →
to risk another affair would be to go contrary to His will if he desired absolutely was master of his frenchmen. The Commander replied that he did not wish to expose them and asked them only for two Indians to guide his expedition which they with difficulty granted. Some twenty determined afterwards to follow him being encouraged by some drams of brandy. The Algonquins, Nepissings and those Iroquo…
272 words · Read →
He instantly ordered an advance double quick in order to carry the gate of the Fort, but the enemy had time to close it. Six Indians only followed the French : the others pursued six Englishmen who unable to reach the fort threw themselves into the bush. M. de Lery set some men to cut down the gate, and caused the Commandant to be summoned to surrender, promising quarter to him and all his ga…
312 words · Read →
de Lery considering that he could not extinguish it without incurring the risk of having the people blown up who should be employed there, gave orders to retire as quick as possible. There was fire communicated to the powder which blew up at three points. The explosion was so violent that a soldier of Guyenne and an Iroquois of the Sault were wounded by the debris of the fort though they were alre…
272 words · Read →
Eastburn was taken prisoner by the French on this occasion and removed to a town called " Oswegotchy." 2 He was scarcely four arpens off when the fire communicating to the rest of the powder blew up the fort. The buildings were carried away and whatever remained was in an instant in a blaze. The shock was so violent and the commotion so great, that his troop, seized with terror, fell on their knee…
258 words · Read →
The Indians coming some hours after to congratulate on his fortunate success failed not to make the most of their advantage. retreated with a loss of 17 men. A Chief asked him if he proposed attacking the other fort M de Lery which was nothing more than a boast ; M de Lery replied he would proceed forthwith if the Indians would follow him. on his part. This reply drove this Chief off and …
321 words · Read →
Louis, 3 from St. Bigin, 3 Abenakis of Missiskoui, 2 Algonquins, and 11 Nipissings. Total 362 men, 265 of whom attacked the fort. A soldier of the Colony and an Indian from La Presentation w ere killed. A soldier of the Queen's, 2 Canadians and 2 Iroquois were wounded. It is estimated that more than 40 thousand weight of powder was burned or thrown into the creek with a number of Bombs, grenades, …
301 words · Read →
enemy. 1 After this exploit they retired to the woods and formed their main body which consisted of 400 French and 300 Indians commanded by one of the principal gentlemen of Quebec; as soon as the}' got together, they threw themselves on their knees and returned thanks to God for their Victory; an example says Eastburn well worthy of imitation. They continued their march through the woods about fo…
259 words · Read →
part of the march upon horse flesh, and had even devoured a porcupine without any other dressing than sufficed just to scorch off the hair and quills. -- Eastbum's Narrative. Eastburn, after a tedious voyage with part of this company, arrived at Oswegotchy an Indian town. Those who may not have access to the Vol. of the Annual Reg. containing this Nar. will find it reprinted in Loudon's Chamber…
254 words · Read →
S.] a large Body of French & Indians attacked, and cut off 16 of our Battoes, near the Carrying Place, and either killed or captivated the greatest Part of the People that as soon as the Officer that commanded about 35 men that were posted there, heard the firing, he ; detached a party to their Assistance, and as they did not return agreeable to his Expectation, he sent another Detachment, which …
257 words · Read →
The People that were transporting Lansing's Provisions, were attacked between this and the Marsh, by a Body of French and Indians, and are all, but one that got in here, either killed or taken Prisoners The Fort at Wood Creek is burnt down, and none of Lansing's their names you have underneath. Men, or the Red Coats are as yet come in. Just now the Commissary arrived from Oswego, and informs us, …
253 words · Read →
Lansing and John Van Alle, are safe here yet, with the rest of their Men. Philip Just now 70 of our Indians are came in, and acquaints us, that by the Tracts of the Enemy, they imagined there was at The Names of the Persons, Residents in and about Albany, and supposed to be John, Jacob, and Andries Kidnee, John Vanderheyden, Jacobus Sickles, Wolker Dawson, Anthony Brandt, Peter Griffins, Cornel…
305 words · Read →
English forts abandoned by command for that erected since the reduction of Chouaguen, on the site of Old Fort Bull. The Indians, informed that there was a garrison of 350 men in a Fort named Kouari situate on the said river about a quarter of a league from the Village of the Palatines 1 did not fail to exhibit fear, but M. de Belletre having told them that their Father did not despatch a picked …
276 words · Read →
and a half from the first of the five forts that covered the Palatine Settlements. The 12th at three o'clock in the morning he gave his detachment the order of March and attack so as to surround the said live forts and the entire Palatine Village, consisting of sixty houses. Though M. de Belletre knew that the English got notice the day preceding, yet that the may not receive the least check and …
277 words · Read →
Fort, opened the doors and asked for quarter. M. de Belletre lost no time in repairing to the second, the third, the fourth and fifth which were not less intimidated than the first by his intrepidity and the cries of the Indians. They all surrendered at discretion, and were entirely burnt. During this time a party of Canadians and Indians ravaged and burnt the said 60 houses of the Palatines, the…
275 words · Read →
The same of hogs. 1 This fort, to which so much reference is made in a subsequent paper describing the Valley of the Mohawk, was situate on the South side of the Mohawk River, nearly opposite the mouth of the West Canada Creek, in what is now the Town of German Flatts. It is alluded to by Lt. Gov. Delancey (see post p. 334) as " Fort Hareniger," and is now known as Fort Herkimer. The settl«ment d…
260 words · Read →
They have in One Indian alone has as much as 30,000. There was likewise specie more than 100,000 livres. 1,500,000 livres. plundered a quantity of Wampum, silver-bracelets &c, scarlet cloth and other Merchandize which may form a capital of 80,000 more. All this damage could not be done short of 48 hours. M. de Belletre made provision to be always able to resist the enemy, who as has been observ…
299 words · Read →
cess he experienced ; invited them to persevere in their good Sentiments and not to fear the English. Our Oneida delegate rejoined M. Belletre at the River Au Sable [Sandy Creek, Jeffer. Co.] and told him that the Five Nations had sent three Belts to the Oneida Villages of which they wished him to take charge as a present to the General. By these they demand assistance to resist the English being…
258 words · Read →
the German Flatts, the loss is estimated at twenty thousand pounds this money, it is as fertile a piece of ground as any perhaps in the world the settlers were generally rich, and had good buildings on their lands, some of the inhabitants were slain, about one hundred carried into captivity, their houses and barns with the crops destroyed by Fire. Canadians & .Indians ; This was done by a part…
256 words · Read →
It must be diminished at least a good half. It is still more exaggerated in regard to parture of the ships last year. furniture, wearing apparel, merchandize and liquors which are carried up to fifteen hundred thousand livres, as well as the loss of the Palatine's village in Indian corn. M. DE VAUDREUIL TO THE MINISTER. [ Paris Doc. XV. ] Montreal, 28 June, 1758. M. de Bellestre's success l…
255 words · Read →
of his detachment. firing the houses, He was consequently unable to restrain the attack This was made by one party with all possible vigor whilst others were busy barns etca. The greater The 500 horses, lost by the enemy in this affair, were not exactly captured. part were killed or wounded, and M. de Belletre brought with him but a very small number which was a great resource to him to support…
258 words · Read →
A SUMMARY NARRATIVE OF THE CONDUCT OF THE ONEIDA INDIANS (LIVING AT THE UPPER TOWN) PREVIOUS TO THE ATTACK OF THE FRENCH AND THEIR INDIANS UPON THE NORTH SIDE OF THE GERMAN FLATS IN THE PROVINCE OF NEW-YORK, IN NOVEMBER, 1757.' A few days after this Massacre and desolation had been perpetrated, Sir William Johnson despatched Geo. Croghan, Esq ; Deputy-agent, with M Montour, the Indian interprete…
286 words · Read →
it having been reported, that no intelligence Germans of the designs and approach of the Enemy the attack was made the same morning Indians, until and as these Indians had been given by the might naturally be supposed, from their situation and other circumstances, to have had earlier knowledge of the Enemy's design and march. r Croghan could get up to the German Flats, the aforesaid Indians were o…
259 words · Read →
: ' Brother, ' can't help telling you that we were very much surprised to hear that our brethren the English suspect and charge us with not giving them timely notice of the designs of the French, as it is well known we have not neglected to give them every piece of intelligence that came to our knowledge. ' Brother, About fifteen days before the afl'air happened, we sent the Germans word,…
261 words · Read →
women, children, and effects, and make the best defence they could and at the same time told them to write what I had said to our brother Warraghiyagey (meaning Sir William Johnsonf) but they paid not the least regard to what I told them and laughed at me, slapping their hands on their Upon which I returned home and sent one of our buttocks, saying they did not value the Enemy ; ; : people to t…
277 words · Read →
* A Stockaded Work round the church, and a block-house, with a ditch, and a parapet pallisadoed, thrown up by Sir William Johnson a year ago, upon an alarm then given, t They never sent this intelligence to Sir William. PAPERS RELATING TO THE ONEIDA COUNTRY AND MOHAWK VALLEY. there heard this, he came on to us with the account that night ; and as soon as we received it we sent a belt of Wampum …
256 words · Read →
Y, Mercury, May 22, 1758. ] About 12 o'Clock, on Monday the 30th of April last an Oneida Indian acquainted Captain Herchamer that a Party of 80 Indians and four Frenchmen, were nigh his fort, and would certainly come down and attack the settlements that Day, and advised Capt Harchamer to go into the Fort and take as many of the Inhabitants with him, as he could collect. About 3 o'Clock, most Part…
273 words · Read →
The Indians immediately rushed into the House, and killed and scalped all that were below ; some of the Indians attempted the stairs, but they were knocked down by the Waggoners they then fired up thro' the Loft, and soon were ; joined by more Indians who fired many shot quite thro' the House, and proposed to set it on fire, which intimidated John Ehel, a Waggoner, to such a Degree, that he leap…
257 words · Read →
Next day some Oneidas came down to Trade, and met the Enemy going off, who told them they had 6 of their Company killed, and 9 Wounded. Next Morning a Woman came the Breast. . . . -- had been scalped, besides having her Nose almost cut off, with a Wound in her Breast, and another in her side. She is likely to recover, related all that happened till she was scalped, and says there was Onondado…
266 words · Read →
ITINERARY from the Mouth of the river Chouegen (Oswego) in Lake Ontario to Lake Oneida, then up Vilcrick (Wood creek) to the Summit level which is the source of the river of the Mohawks, or des Agnus, by which we can descend to Corlar or Chenectedi whence Albany or Orange can be reached. The entrance of the River Chouegen is easy the harbour is formed of a cove. a fort on each side of this River …
267 words · Read →
About a quarter of a league before coming occurs of about 40 to 50 paces. l ; to the Three Rivers there is. however, a current where precaution is requisite. From the Three Rivers to Lake Oneida is computed at 8 leagues about 60 paces wide ; is it is ; the navigation is good ; the river at all times passable with loaded vessels. Lake Oneida. There is neither fall nor rapid at its entran…
261 words · Read →
at all times with an ordinary batteau load of 14 to 1500 weight. low, an ordinary batteau load cannot go by the river further than within a league of Fort Bull. It becomes necessary then to unload and make a Carrying place of the remainder by a road constructed to the Fort, or to send back the batteaux for the other half load. Fort Bull which was burnt in 1756 by a detachment under the orders o…
291 words · Read →
It takes five days to ascend the River from Chouegen to Fort Bull and three and a half from Fort Bull to Chouegen. The river of the Five Nations [Seneca Riv.] rises in little lakes near which, about six leagues from its entrance into the River Chouegen, the Indians of the Five Nations reside. That river divides into two branches. That from the Right rises in the Lake of the Senecas and Cayugas; th…
310 words · Read →
Fort Williams was situated on the right bank of the River Mohawk or des .Agnies, near the rise It was abandoned and destroyed by the English after the capture of Chouegen. of that river on the height of land. Leaving Chouegen there is a road over which the English used to drive cattle & horses. This road follows the border of the left bank of the River Chouegen. The Five Nations river is passed a…
257 words · Read →
He went from the mouth of the Famine River [now Sacketts Harbor] ten leagues below Chouegen ; ascended this river for the distance of four leagues, and leaving it on the left followed the path leading to Oneida Lake on his right, and came to the Summit level at Fort Williams. The Country through which he passed is fine ; there being but few mountains. The soil is soft He forded three rivers …
271 words · Read →
Leaving Fort Williams there is a road that unites with that by which horses and cattle pass from This road is bad for about four leagues after leaving Fort Williams. Fort Kouari and Chouagen. Carriages (les trains) travel it in winter and during the summer, and it can at all times, though in some places, there is a great deal of mud. After horseback on be easily passed Having traveled three leag…
251 words · Read →
This stream is fordable almost at all seasons. There was, also, a saw mill on this creek which has been burnt. Fort Kouari is situate on the right side of the Mohawk river, on a small hill on the edge of that river's bank. It is a large three story stone house with port holes (crenelee) at each story, and likewise in the basement for the purpose of cross firing. There are some small pieces abov…
255 words · Read →
A picket Fort with four bastions, had been constructed in this Village by the English. It was destroyed by the Oneidas in observance of their promise given at a council held between them &the Marquis de Vaudreuil. Each of its sides might have been one hundred paces. There is a second Oneida Village, called the little village, situated on the bank of the lake. the latter. 1. For location of For…
263 words · Read →
only palisades fixed in boards set bank of the river to support the earth. The large door of the house To go outside the palisades and ditch through this is on the south side turn to the Eastward where there is a passage. left and the to house large door, you must leave the The ditch has not been excavated. The earth serves as a bridge and road. There are palisades to against the brow of the righ…
298 words · Read →
somewhat distant the one from the other are in the league which is still to be travelled to get to Cannatchocari. The Inhabitants of this Country are Palatines or Germans. They form a Company with some who dwell above the Fall on the other side of the River which is the left bank. This company consists The road from one to the other of these two forts is good for all sorts of carriages. of a…
254 words · Read →
Five or six families of Mohawk Indians reside outside the fort. From Fort Cannatchocari to Fort Hunter is about 12 leagues ; the road is pretty good; carriages pass over it it continues along the banks of the Mohawk river. About a hundred houses, at a ; greater or less distance from one another are found within this length of road. situated also about half a league in the interior. There are so…
267 words · Read →
Cannatchocari, has no ditch ; there's only a large swing door at the entrance. Leaving Fort Hunter a creek 2 is passed at the mouth of which the fort is located. It can be forded, and crossed in batteaux in summer and on the ice in winter. There are some houses outside under the protection of the Fort in which the country people seek shelter when they fear or learn that an Indian or French war …
257 words · Read →
Chenectedi or Corlar, situated on the bank of the Mohawk river, is a village of about 300 houses. Entering this village by the It is surrounded by upright pickets, flanked from distance to distance. Hunter side, there is a fort to the right which forms a species of citadel in the inIt is a square, flanked with four bastions or demi-bastions, and is conterior of the village itself. gate on the For…
283 words · Read →
A league and half from Chenectedi, there is a house on the road which is a tavern. A league and half farther on, that is to say half way, another house is met which is also a tavern. Orange is situate on the right bank of the river Orange, otherwise called Hudson. It is not fortified on the forest side except by an enclosure of walls, or pickets, without a ditch, which is flanked at certain dist…
256 words · Read →
Leaving Fort Williams by the left bank of the river Mohawk, the village of the Palatines is estimated to be 12 leagues. The Mohawk river is fordable near Fort Williams whence a path leads to the interior, half a league from the shore, parallel with the river whose borders are so marshy that nothing but hay can be had there. This path leads over hills and small mountains and can be traveled onl…
284 words · Read →
You go from this village to the fort by batteau ; the river can even be forded in several places. The Palatine Village which consisted of thirty houses has been entirely destroyed and burnt by a The inhabitants of this village formed a company of 100 men bearing arms. They reckoned there 300 persons, men, women and children, 102 of whom were made prisoners and the remainder fled to Fort Kouari, …
254 words · Read →
Bull to the Palatine Village and three to return; and to go down from the Palatine village to Corlar requires [a day?] and a day and a half to return. PAPERS RELATING TO THE ONEIDA COUNTRY AND MOHAWK VALLEY. doned. The inhabitants of these houses compose a company with those of Fort Kouari at the opposite side of the river. The portage at the Little Falls is a quarter of a league, and is pas…
270 words · Read →
put carts across when the river is high. After fording Canada Creek, we continue along the left bank of the Mohawk river and high road which is passable for carts for 12 leagues to Col Johnson's mansion. In the whole of this distance About 500 houses are erected, at a distance one from the other. The greatest number of those on the bank of the river are built of stone. Those at a greater distance…
277 words · Read →
stories high ; built of stone, with port holes (crenelees) and a parapet and flanked with four bastions on which are some small guns. In the same yard, on both sides of the Mansion, there are two small houses; that on the right of the entrance in a Store, and that on the left is designed for workmen, The yard gate is a heavy swing gate well ironed; it is on the Mohawk from this gate to the riv…
330 words · Read →
Opposite Chenectedi the traverse is usually in a ferry boat and batteaux. The inhabitants of this country are Dutchmen. They form a Company of about 100 men with those on the opposite side of the river below Fort Hunter. Going from Chenectedi to the mouth of the Mohawk river where it discharges into that of Orange, there is a Great Fall (Cohoes) which prevents the passage of batteaus, so that ever…
250 words · Read →
Dutch like those of Chenectedi. This Creek (I am informed by Fisher Putnam, Esq. P. M. of Tribes Hill,) goes now by the name of Old Fort Creek Indian name, he adds, was Kayadarosseros. Its original PAPERS RELATING TO THE ONEIDA COUNTRY AND MOHAWK VALLEY. From Orange to Boston is considered about 60 leagues. The road thither is across the country. From Boston to New York is reckoned the same di…
273 words · Read →
Johnson assembles these companies when he has news of any expedition which may concern the Mohawk river. In the latter part of April 1757, on receiving intelligence by the savages that there was a strong detachment ascending the river St. Lawrence and entering Lake Ontario, he assembled these Companies and went to the Village of the Palatines where he was joined by another body of 11 men sent him…
298 words · Read →
Monsieur Michel Chartier de Lotbiniere, heretofore an officer in the French King's Service in Canada has presented to us a Memorial desiring the confirmation of two Concessions in America, the one called D'Alainville, four leagues and upwards in front, part upon Lake George and part upon Crown Point River, and extending in depth five leagues to the West, granted by the Marquis de Vaudreuil in 175…
251 words · Read →
As this Gentleman's case appears to us to require particular consideration, we have wrote to the Governor of Quebec for authentick copies of these grants from the Records, in order that we may be enabled to make a representation to His Majesty thereupon, and in the meanwhile we think proper to direct that no grants whatever be made under the authority of the Government of New-York of any part of t…
252 words · Read →
The situation of Alainville is designated so clearly in my affidavit annexed in perfect conformity to the Deed granted to me, that it appears useless to add any thing thereto. Though that of Hocquart is indicated in the two Deeds of Concession of which I annex copies, yet to obviate doubts which may arise on the subject, I shall give the details which have been furnished me of that Seigniory. It…
288 words · Read →
presenting his claims can claim the smallest trifle. As to the validity of my titles at the time of the Reduction of the country, let but a single glance be directed to these two Seigniories ; the frequent clearances to be seen there which cannot have yet disappeared ; the various settlements the wrecks of which at least cannot have been swept away by the misfortunes inseparable from a period of …
254 words · Read →
they endeavored to reassure me but not with that positive answer I should desire. Not wishing to expose myself to any difficulty with any one, I decided to wait patiently. Meanwhile, the Earl of Shelburne, the President of the Board of Trade and Plantations, offered to present me to the King. I observed to him that in my quality as immediate Vassal of the King for all the Fiefs which I held, …
299 words · Read →
Being advised not to content myself with talking but to hand in a Memorial which could fix the attention of the Office on the subject of my demand, I presented, in March 1764 the one below, (Letter A.) Every day I visited all the Lords of this office who individually gave me to hope a prompt conclusion but who when assembled decided Finally, seeing each of them prepared to retire to the country, …
312 words · Read →
I was informed ten or twelve days after, that his answer had reached the Bureau. On the first day of July I was sent for to the office when Milord the Earl of Hills-borough informed me, in presence'of all the Lords assembled and on their part " That I might return home as soon as I pleased without entertaining the least uneasiness regarding mytwo Seigniories beyond the limits of the Government of …
258 words · Read →
any of my property may be situate, I should possess and enjoy them equally as those included within the limits of the Government of Quebec" --and terminated with the most gracious compliments for Mde. de Lotbiniere and the rest of my family. These orders have been addressed and arrived at the time in the Province : The letter which Lieutenant Governour Cadwallader Colden did me the honour to…
256 words · Read →
conceive in me any, even the smallest, neglect as regards these two Seigniories, which at present are the sole certain portion of my existence, abridged in all the rest by a forced prosecution of my proceedings in their regard, and unable to enjoy them since the peace. Montreal, the 20 th September, One thousand seven hundred ard seventy one. (yf.) MEMOIR OF TWO SEIGNIORIES AT THE HEAD OF LAKE…
272 words · Read →
The other of a nearly equal front opposite St Frederic (Crown point) extending northwardly along the River and Lake by a depth five leagues East, which lie acquired 7 April last from Sieur Hocquart Councillor of State and Intendant of the Naval forces at Brest to whom the aforesaid was granted by two Patents of Concession the 20 April 1743, and 1 April 1745, of which the major part of the settlem…
291 words · Read →
what other part the two Seigniories in question, at present belong, he prays Your Lordsliips to government to which they are at present annexed, to have him acknowledged Aere as Proprietor of said Estates to cause him to enjoy the same without delay, in the same manner that he or his predecessors have or ought to enjoy them, in order that he may be in a position to replace the inhabitants there wh…
324 words · Read →
The Treaty of Peace since concluded confirms in regard to the King's New Subjects in that quarter what had been granted by the Capitulation, and permits all others, within the space of eighteen months from the day of the Ratification of the Treaty, freely to sell what they possess in the said Country. The question then resolves itself, as far as I am concerned, to enquiring, If I am to be consider…
251 words · Read →
After having spent eleven consecutive months in fruitless expenses and proceedings I finally sucattach myself and ceeded in appearing four weeks ago before a meeting of the Lords Commissioners of Plantations, when Milord Hillsborough, President of that department, put divers questions and objections to me. That on which he appeared to me most to dwell was that the two Seigniories in question bei…
317 words · Read →
FRENCH SEIGNIORIES ON LAKE CHAMPLAIN. dicated, 'twas certain that I was possessor of these Estates in good faith ; that they cost me much money and trouble; that no individual could come forward of right, to question my property in them; that the King alone opposes to me pretensions which can tend only to establish his right of Sovereignty over that portion before the entire cession of the Count…
262 words · Read →
The Attorney General, who perceives all the consequences of such a principle ; who feels how essential and just it is to preserve to every one his right, is requested to give the Lords Commissioners of Plantations to understand that however laudable may be their zeal for the maintainance of the rights of the Crown, it is carried too far when it unnecessarily tends to the ruin of a private In…
317 words · Read →
him a mark of the satisfaction he entertains of his services, His Majesty has granted to him by tenure of Fief and Seigniory, a tract about one league in front by five leagues in depth, situate in the said Colony on Lake Chemplain opposite Fort St. Frederic, bounded on the West by said Lake, east by unconceded lands, North by a line drawn East and West, and South by a line parallel to this, which …
253 words · Read →
whereof, whatever sum it may amount to, His Majesty hath made him a grant and release; On condition to render Fealty and Homage at the Castle of St. Louis Quebec from which the said Fief will be holden and the other customary services, according to the Custom of Paris observed in the said country, and that the appeals from the Court which will be established there shall be to the Court (Justice…
269 words · Read →
His Majesty may have use, hereafter, of any portions of said Tract, to erect thereupon Forts, Batteries, Arsenals, Magazines & other public Works, He can take them as well as the trees necessary for said public Works, and the fire wood necessary for the Garrisons of said Forts, without being holden His Majesty willing that the said Concession be subject to the conditions above enumerated withou…
273 words · Read →
1 st April 1745, to the same person of an additional Tract in on Lake Champlain, by five in depth, extending from the North bounds of the former grant, subject to the same burthens and conditions ; and a Deed of Sale of the entire " Seigniory Hocquart" to M. Michel Chartier, Seigneur of Lotbiniere &c for the sum of Nine Thousand livres bearing date Paris 7 th April. 1763 ] Seigniory, three leagu…
261 words · Read →
which the Marquis de Vaudreuil made to me dated 1 One thousand seven hundred & fifty Eight ; th November of that this deed of Concession was left, in the original by me in July 1764 with M Pownall Secretary of the Board of Trade and the Colonies to be registered in said Office; that S Henry Guinaud, my agent in London informed me by letter that the my behalf & by me at the said office had…
311 words · Read →
and it was not long before I had an opportunity of doing it, for upon the arrival of Brigadier Carleton from England, I set out in company with him for Lake Champlain, and after encountering witli many difficulties occasioned by the badness of the weather, we fixed the limits on the River Sorell about two miles and a half below windmill Point, which is further to the Northward than we imagined to …
287 words · Read →
To this demand I could make no other answer than, that His Majesty had by his instructions to me laid down such rules for the granting of lands in this Prov ce that I could not deviate from them without incurring his displeasure, and that the power of confirming what they now requested of me, was not at present lodged in my hands, as I was particularly restrained from granting to any one person mo…
254 words · Read →
without paying any such quit-rent to which they answered in the affirmative, and requested that I would not grant any lands on the Lake till I had laid their claims before His Majestys Ministers. On the other hand the reduced Officers, and disbanded soldiers, many of whom are now in actual Possession of large Tracts of those Lands, are greatly alarmed at these Claims, and desire to be protected in…
256 words · Read →
at one view how great a prejudice to the settlement of the Prov ce the present uncertain tenure must occasion, for several other persons who have obtained His Maj*y s sign manual for large Tracts are desirous of taking them up on the sides of Lake Champlain, and have already gone so far, as to make actual surveys of the Lands, but are now discouraged from proceeding farther, lest after a great …
252 words · Read →
The Deputy Surveyor of Canada, who attended me the whole time I was employed in fixing the line of division between the Provinces, promised to furnish me with an exact draught of all the Seigneuries on the Lake, time enough to transmit to your Lordpp s by the Packet, but I have not heard from him since my return hither. ]Vol. l.J As this is a matter of very FRENCH SEIGNIORIES ON LAKE CHAMPLAIN…
337 words · Read →
Your letter to Lord Shelburne No. 5. which relates to the Claims of His Matys Canadian Subjects, to lands on that part of Lake Champlain which is now a part of the Colony of New York, has been referred to the Lords of Trade, & their Lordships having made a Report to His Maty thereupon, It is His Matys Resolution upon the fullest consideration not to allow any claims made upon the grounds of ancien…
255 words · Read →
Rent & Improvement. LORD HILLSBOROUGH TO SIR H. MOORE. [ N. y. Council Minutes XXVI.; Lond. Doc. XLI. ] Whitehall 13th August 1768. have only in command from His Majesty to send you the inclosed order of His Majesty in Council confirming the Boundary Line betweenn New York & Quebec, as agreed upon and fixed by yourself and Governor Carleton, for the due execution of which Order under the seve…
266 words · Read →
Whereas there was this Day read at the Board a Report from the Right Honourable the Lords of the Committee of Council for Plantation Affairs dated the 9 th of this Instant, upon considering a Report made by the Lords Commissioners for Trade and Plantations, upon an Extract of a Letter from Sir Henry Moore Governor of New York to the Earl of Shelburne dated the 16 th of January between that Provi…
266 words · Read →
and determined by proper Observations where the said line would pass it is therefore proposed that these Proceedings above stated should be confirmed by His Majesty His Majesty taking the said Report into Consideration was pleased with the Advice of His privy Council, to approve thereof, and doth hereby confirm the said Proceedings above stated, and order that the said Line of Division be ; -- r…
294 words · Read →
the same under the Seal of the Province of New York, subject to the usual Quit rents, and Provided also that the Grant to no one person shall exceed twenty thousand Acres, and the Governors or Commanders in Chief of his Majesty's said Provinces of New York and Quebec for the Time being, and all others whom it may concern, are to take Notice of his Majesty's Pleasure hereby signifyed and govern the…
250 words · Read →
was not disputed on the part of the Crown of No line of jurisdiction having ever been settled between this Province & Quebec that which was fixed by General Carleton k myself and approved of by His Majesty, each of the Provinces have endeavored to extend their claims as far as they possibly could. River St. Lawrence, and the French to the Southward of Lake George : The English to the The con…
259 words · Read →
claims what the difficulties are which we labour under at present, for [there is] no particular Boundary Line fairly drawn between the Provinces, the English claim supported by that which was made before them by the Dutch extended as far as the forty fifth Degree of Latitude. This Line was supposed by the French to be more to the Southward than we found it on observation, k several of their grant…
257 words · Read →
southward of the 45 th Degree any French grants are to be allowed, for they have no settlements to claim under (which I am informed was an absolute condition of their Grant, as they have paid no Quit-Rent) k the quantity of Land in most of their Grants far exceeds that which His Majesty has been pleased to allow to those mentioned in the 2 d proviso which was not to exceed 20,000 Acres to each Per…
250 words · Read →
Whereas sundry persons, proprietors under titles derived from the Crown of France when that Crown was in possession of Canada, of lands on that part of Lake Champlain now lying within our Province of New York have humbly represented unto Us that several parts of the said lands so claimed have already been granted to pother persons by Letters Patent under the Seal of Our said FRENCH SEIGNIORIES ON…
263 words · Read →
northward of Crown Point, within Our Province of New York, until the petitions & proposals for grants of any part or parts of such lands shall have been transmitted to one of Our principal Secretaries of State, in order to be laid before Us, & until Our approbation thereof shall have signified to you Our said Governor or to the Commander in Chief of Our said Province for the time being. [ N. Y. …
250 words · Read →
Northward of Crown Point, and to the Southward of the forty fifth Degree of Northern Latitude, to transmit unto the Secretary's Office of this Province within three months from the Date thereof, Authentic Exemplifications of the Original Grants, together with satisfactory Evidence of the situation of the Lands therein mentioned, and of the Solidity of the Titles of the Claimants thereof at the t…
269 words · Read →
His Excellency communicated to the Board a Letter of the 30th of October from Lieutenant Governor Cramahe of the Province of Quebec enclosing several papers relative to the French Claims to Lands on Lake Champlain and acquainting his Excellency that he shall by the next Post furnish him with all the Information he has collected relative to the French Grants on that Lake. FRENCH SEIGNIORIES ON LA…
258 words · Read →
en Seigneurie as of those granted by the King en Roture Also Copies under the Great Seal of the Proviuce of all the Kings Edicts and Declarations relative to Grants of Lands which had Force of Law there, that his Excellency might be enabled to Judge of the Justice of such Claims --That by these it appears that the Governor and Intendant, or in Case of their Death or Absence those who executed…
261 words · Read →
Twelve Months, and that they likewise were the sole Judges in case of a reunion to the Demesne, where the Grantees had not complyed with the Conditions of their Grants, which however never took place till after a Solemn Hearing upon a legal Process before those Officers at the instance of the King's Attorney General That among the Papers transmitted under the Great Seal of the Province is a Senten…
286 words · Read →
Montreal, and the Treaty of Paris --That the King's Old Subjects who under the Faith thereof became considerable purchasers of their Estates, Hope and doubt not his Excellency will pay a due attention to their just Rights, and that all expect so serious a matter of so much Consequence to themselves and Families, will be carefully weighed and sufficient Time given them to adduce such proofs as in …
251 words · Read →
Grant of Lands in Canada dated 20 th May 1676. 2 dl y. An Exemplification of his Arret in Council directing that the Lands Granted be cultivated by the Inhabitants, dated 6 th July, 1711. Forwarding Proclamation mentioned in the preceding entry, dated, 14 Augt. 1771. , Carle du Lac Cham plain S)ef?u/j AjortCh *£V*f'u'aufirt J p-ed&ric J^^ce. Jar U J =J//wr U- ro Oct'anere /7J/-8 Oian^ 1)r =J…
251 words · Read →
CbntrecoHcr. r 2o Cap ocv7is)ii£on 35 l€L(JDa//c £r e a Ca fM&vecure vicot Lake Champlain iat in 773 z , ftlaoe isCuiUurdtitserred Jt //Zaj.tTrn de aTiduLd. <) J^/e C'rantft-par ffH/uc& enpeu if f-?-fi/f/-fvif <tprt,- /a fitrfr <k vtu^eaux <J„,<i.,& a£ ^ue-d^c &UTJ finq&c/t-rca/a VU&dbrarw ZteufJ Jur fr Orr? (!f fa nrt-r, Ratuedl JVrt Qeipide effort $eM. Cra/u l/rrtaffe d&4…
252 words · Read →
54 <Za£ O S'acrcm&U. (2) jbaroit extorc e2 , urvei/'d ' f?7 L>i/ r (Inqef utanecf. cJe°cery. tke ;o October /ydi8 ?2a?m or l/se ?5eiq7Z(uiri. ???-*' Centre Coet/r tJiffiwr /// r c-6 ££mui>Qid. jbrtuo? Q 7/? r <Ja67Y-wr<t J/rjauciciut K. ffl f%' Ccr/itrecocur r Jafbnta.tsie ' M /// r J Vincent Junior K M' <fa,G*ucdeticre W&vi H m r 9€j2ry ??l r <U<m&ueiC &J*4,9&jk1fotto…
254 words · Read →
So fatr fr/fg/CtCj "Jett/sment g t '/erf jva-r /ar/j-e,' f?v/i< // .'to -4J* ( //,< wmcS wt jJ ^(//>e / ( 'haC Vtau jerpajj/tiq 4$ JCaafca-r'eej .jerre -42 urandetfjayf 26 <Jj/s a/is Ch-fj , ixr&and- >/ l drecta) Sy tCie cka&sTk is? //// S3 C?rariqc Sfct'er- or Jfu<l}c>7l<} = ytiv?r <W w£wx> one mag 3o Ua, fyraside *J&t€, \4$cre t£cy £ad t?ui$ /£e(M(rai^ = 32 tAtx&auac CatzjGv…
259 words · Read →
dated 17'h July 1743, & an Explanatory Order dated 19^ June 1748. 4thiy- A^n Exemplification of an Arret in Council of the 5 th13 Of an Ordinance of the Governor and Intendant of 10^ May 1741. for a Reunion of divers '. 15 th March 1732. Seigniories to the Demesnes of the French Crown. Certificate from the French List of the Lands Granted en Seigneurie on Lake Champlain North of Crown Point …
278 words · Read →
. Copies Certified in like manner of the Concession and Ratification in the said List to Francis Daine. 12 th . Copies of a Concession by the King to Monsieur Giles Hoquart Intendant, dated 20 th April 1743, and of a like Concession to the same on 1 st April 1745, and of a Contract and Sale thereof certified by Pierre Meziere and Pierre Panet, Notaries, who are Certified to be Notaries at Qu…
251 words · Read →
A Copy of a Notarial Certificate of the Sale of the Seigneurie mentioned in the said List to be Granted to Pierre Raimbault made by his heirs to Benjamin Price and others Certified by the said George Alsop 15 August 1771. 15 lh . veyed by 16 th . A Map of the French Grants on Lake Champlain from Fort Chambly to Crown Point Sur- M Anger dated 10 th October 1748 and signed de Lery. Mr. Cram…
274 words · Read →
At the Superior Council of Quebec, Between the King's Attorney General. side And Sieurs Pltff in his suit of the 20 Feby last on the one ; . . . Pean, Major of the town and Castle of Quebec . . St Vincent Ensign of Foot, De Beauvais . Junr. , De Contrecour Capt. of Infantry De Contrecour Junr. Ensign, and La Perriere Gapt. of sd. Troops Roebert Kings Store Keeper at Montreal Lafontain…
282 words · Read →
Having seen the suit of the King's Attorney General demanding for reasons therein contained, that We would be pleased to permit him to cause to be summoned the said Sieurs above mentioned to be and appear before us at the Castle St Louis of Quebec within the delays of the ordonnance to direct and order, that they having failed to have cultivated & improved the lands granted to them in Seigniory an…
262 words · Read →
Another answer he will do his best to find some and that he intends to form a demesne there. of Sieur Estebe appearing as above, by which he says that Sieur St. Vincent is actually detached as . . Commander of the post of Ouyatanous, that he already made several grants on his Seigniory, namely to a habitant of the Cote de Beaupre ; that the said Sieur St. Vincent told him before Ids departure t…
250 words · Read →
advantageous terms and were willing to give even Three hundred livres to engage the said individuals that the said Contrecour, Sen has rendered Fealty & Hommage for said Seigniory and that 1', ; he, as well as said Sieurs La Perrier & Contrecoeur, Junior has been subjected to various expenses ; that they intend, moreover, to do all in their power to find farmers to settle said Seigniories and th…
319 words · Read →
Janvrin Dufresne, sworn Surveyor, with six men to measure, survey and define the said Grant who occupied forty days in their voyage & that this expense amounted to Seven hundred livresj ten sous according to the certificate of said Dufresne which he presents, and that he has neglected nothing to induce some young farmers to go and settle there by procuring for them great advantages and many facili…
251 words · Read →
on the requisition of the King's Attorney General Have reunited and Do reunite to His Majesty's Domain the Lands following, to wit That granted on the 10 th of April of the year 1733 to Sieur Pean two leagues or two leagues & a half in front by three in depth along the Eiver Chambly and Lake Champlain together with the River selves that granted to Sieur St. Vincent on 12 th April Chazy included t…
561 words · Read →
same year 1734 to Sieur Contrecoeur fits, on the borders of Lake Champlain beginning at the mouth of the Riviere aux Loutres [Otter River] one league and a half above and one league and a half below making two leagues in front by three in depth together with so much of said Riviere aux Loutres as is found included therein with three Islands or Islets which are in front of said Concession and depen…
418 words · Read →
Done at the Castle St. Louis of Quebec the tenth May 1741. Signed Beauharnois & Hocquart Countersigned and Sealed. For Copy. Hocquart. ; .... ; : 1 Now the town of Champlain, Clinton Co. 2 Qu.? Town of Alburg, Vt. 3 Now the town of Essex and greater part Of the town of Wellsborough, Essex county, N. Y. 4 Now the town of Chazy, Clinton County, N. Y. |"Vol. l.| FRENCH SEIGNIORIES ON LAKE CHAMP…
553 words · Read →
All by tenure of Fief and Seigniory with Right of High, Middle & low Justice, rights of Hunting, Fishing and the Indian trade as We in virtue of the power granted to Us by His Majesty have well in front of, as within said Tract. given granted and conceded to said Sieur Bedou the said Tract of land as and in the manner it is above described, which shall be bounded on the North and South by two line…
296 words · Read →
The grant was The Seigniory was afterward made over by the proratified by the King of France 18 th June 1753. nd May 1754 to Daniel Lienard Sieur de Beaujeu, who had a Seigniory adjoining immeprietor on 2 ; diately North.] TO HIS EXCELLENCY HECTOR THEOPHILE CRAMAHE Esqr. LIEUTENANT GOVERNOUR AND COMMANDER IN CHIEF OF THE PROVINCES OF QUEBEC &C. Respectfully Sheweth --Louis Lienard de Beaujeu …
363 words · Read →
Lake Champlain part of which is found by the new Line to be within the Province of New York, extending from the bounds of the Seigniory granted and conceded in 1744 to Guillaume Estebe proceeding Eastward to the River Senerindac the said River included, forming about four leagues front by as many in depth, together with the Isles & And as it is the Petitioner's interest to Islets which might happe…
329 words · Read →
Dufycharest captured by the English in 1756 and to be able also to shew that it was impossible for him to have kept fire & light there at the time, and as prescribed by said Deed of Concession, because being a Military Man he left in the same year 1756 to command a Post in the Upper Country by the orders of the Governor General, an absence which has rendered him not only unable to improve and esta…
254 words · Read →
of his Concession to New York to be there enregistered since his arrival in this Province, on account of the considerable expense that Envoy would have occasioned him. He dares flatter himself that you will be favorable to him and he will not cease to offer his prayers to Heaven for your Excellency's preservation Quebec 15* Octobr 1771. DEED OF SALE OF THE SEIGNIORY OF LAMANAUDIERE ON THE EAST S…
260 words · Read →
well in their names as in those of their Executors, Administrators, Heirs and Assigns to guarantee from all Troubles, Grants, Doweries, Debts, Mortgages and other Burthens in general whatsoever, except solely the Troubles and Hindrances which may be caused on the part of Governments, unto Benjamin Price Esq. Daniel Robertson Esq. and John Livingston Esq r the said Sieurs Robertson & FRENCH SEIG…
264 words · Read →
any Exception whatsover, nothing being reserved nor retarded by the said Sellers to wr hom the said Seigniory belongs as sole heirs of the late M. Pierre Raimbault their Father in his life time Lieut: General for his Most Christian Majesty of the Jurisdiction of this City, to which him made by His said Most Christian said Sieur Raimbault the said Seigniory belonged by Grant to Majesty accordi…
269 words · Read →
and besides give the price and sum of Ninety Thousand livres current Money of this Province half of which in gold and silver Specie and the other half in Merchandize at the prices current in this City, which the said Sellers acknowledge Purchasers ; and Confess to have now received from the said The said Sieurs Robertson & Livingston Declaring that three-fourths of the said Seigniory will be…
272 words · Read →
VDan'l Robertson ( ls -) (ls.) ( ls -) (ls.) (ls.) ? „. j { Pre Panet AT018 Sl S ned |FR. SlMONNET^ , Quebec, 27. July 1767. Received from Benjamin Price, Daniel Robertson and John Livingstone Esquire the sum of Twelve Pounds, Lawful Money of this Province for the Droit de Quint or Mutation fine for the Seigniory called La Manaudiere situate on the East side of Lake Champlain, joining on…
250 words · Read →
Signed Thomas Mills, R r Gen . -- : ' FRENCH SEIGNIORIES ON LAKE CHAMPLAIN. The above and foregoing are true Copies of a Deed of Sale of the Seigniory called La Manaudiere and of the Receipt for the Droit de Quint, as taken from the French Register Letter E. pages 313 & 358. in my office. Given under my hand at Quebec this 15t h August 1771. Geo. Allsopp D y Reg r & Clk of Enrolments. [N…
333 words · Read →
May it please your Excellency The Committee to whom were referred the several Writings lately transmitted (in pursuance of your Proclamation) from the Province of Quebec relative to the French Claims to Lands within this Government humbly Report That soon after his Majesty was pleased by his Royal Proclamation of the 7 th October 1763 to declare the 45 th Degree of Northern Latitude to be the Boun…
293 words · Read →
That Sir Henry Moore and r Carlton the Governors of the two Provinces fixed the place of the Latitude of 45, by actual observation near the North end of the Lake in the Month of September 1767, and that on the 12 th August 1768 his Majesty was pleased to declare his Approbation in Privy Council, and to direct in favour of his New Canadian Subjects that nothing in the Order of that Date contained s…
317 words · Read →
The Committee have examined the Council Books and cannot discover that the Government of Quebec ever gave the least Intimation to this Province of any French Grants upon Lake Champlain, neither before nor after the said Order of August 17G8 until excited thereunto by your Excellency's late proclamation, nor is there an Entry to be found of any Notification of such Claim by Private persons, nor eve…
281 words · Read →
up as sufficient under the Capitulation Articles in the Courts of Law, upon the supposition that they were within the Ancient Dominions of the Crown of France, and agreeable thereto this Government began again to Grant Lands in that Quarter, and continued the practice until Your Excellency was pleased to communicate to the Council his Majestys 50 th Instruction prohibiting Patents for Lands to the…
266 words · Read →
r en Roture, nor for several of those in the List of the Seigneuries, besides those specified in Cramahe's Letter to your Excellency, nor is there a single petition sent or preferred by either of those Claimants for a Confirmation under this Province of any of their Grants, which is the more extraordinary as Your Excellency's Proclamation required a full exhibition of their Titles, and the Cro…
307 words · Read →
them as Lands to which the 50 th Article of the Royal Instructions has clearly no relation. Nor do we think that Article ought to be considered to prohibit the Grant of those Tracts to which no French Concessions or Ratifications appear to be transmitted from Quebec, nor any Excuse assigned them before this Government pursuant to the late Proclamation, it being very plain from the Instruction th…
257 words · Read →
for His Majesty's Royal consideration. Several points of Enquiry will arise upon those Grants, concerning which the Committee chuse not to decide, on account of their singular Importance and Delicacy. Whether a Title, if good under the French Government will by the Surrender be valid by our Laws, without the Royal Confirmation ; or in other Words whether the Capitulation gives more to the Fren…
268 words · Read →
Lawrence, and by Treaty to all the Country of the Six Nations in particular, of which the controverted Grants are a part, and we 3rd y i find that so early as the 3 rd of September, 1696, a patent did pass to Godfrey Dellius, under the Seal of this Province, for Lands including some of those now claimed under the Canadian Grants, greatly to the Northward of Crown Point, of which the French were …
328 words · Read →
have passed the Seal of this Colony since the acquisition of Canada, we recommend it to your Excellency to order the Surveyor General to frame a Map exhibiting the French Grants and English Patents to the Northward of Crown Point, to be laid before his Majesty with all convenient speed, with a List of the Patentees and an account of the Quantity of Land contained in their Patents and the Quitrents…
286 words · Read →
order to be laid before his Majesty, with a List of the Patentees, and an account of the Quantity of Land contained in their Patents, and the Quit rents they are chargeable with. That the several papers referred to in the Report of the Committee be filed in the Secretary's office, and that a Copy of the said Report and of this Order be prepared in order to be transmitted to the Commander in Chi…
263 words · Read →
Lawrence River has been always acknowledged the property of The territory southwards of the Five Nations, subjects or allies of Great Brittain, & as the French settlements, as well as grants within that district were made, not under the sanction of Cession, purchase or conquest, but by intrusion, the justice of the Title of those claimants seems to rest on His Majty s generosity which will ope…
307 words · Read →
The whole of this very important business will, I am persuaded, be discussed by the Lords of Trade with that impartiality that has always distinguished their conduct ; I shall therefore avoid saying any thing more upon that subject or upon the Canadian Claims further, than, that I think it proper to observe that the proposition in your letter N° 43, that all the territory on the south side of the …
261 words · Read →
may have very fatal consequences to the King's interest. am, ettc. Dartmouth. ; FRENCH SEIGNIORIES ON LAKE CHAMPLAIN. MINUTE OF MR. EDMUND BURKE ATTENDING THE BOARD OF TRADE. Thursday Nov 12th 1772 At a meeting of His Majesty's Comm Lord Garlies ; rs for Trade & Plantations Present, Mr Gascoyne, Lord Greville TJie Earl of Dartmouth, one of His Majesty's Principal Secretaries of State, …
250 words · Read →
Counsel, and he was desired, so soon as his Councel should be prepared, to acquaint the Secretary therewith, in order that an early day might be fixed for the further consideration of this business. Ordered that the Secretary do acquaint Mons r Lotbiniere who now attends to solicit the Confirmaon Lake Champlain, of which he claims the possession, with Mr. Burke's tion of two seigneuries applica…
255 words · Read →
Lawrence down to Delaware River ; this appears from many ancient Maps, and particularly from Blair's and Ogilby's, which I have had an opportunity of seeing. In 1664, King Charles the Second granted this country to the Duke of York, expressly comprehending all the Lands from the west side of Connecticut River. On a late actual survey by Commiss rs from this & Quebec Govern 1 the head of that R…
267 words · Read →
its limits to be notorious, & properly On this principle the Judicatories, here have grounded their determina- York and the territories depending threupon " and supposes FRENCH SEIGNIORIES ON LAKE CHAMPLAIN. New York Patentees, and the N. Hampshire claimants. The original Colony of New Hampshire as it was granted by the Council of Plymouth, & confirmed by the Crown tions, in suits between the…
269 words · Read →
. 1764, as a confirmation of a prior Right, & not as having altered or enlarged the ancient Jurisdiction. am now cautious to give an opinion on the propriety of this decision, but barely mention the principles as they have been represented to me for your Lordp's information. Whether the Dominions of the French in Canada interfered with the bounds of this Colony as anciently established by King …
258 words · Read →
the Sovereignty & protection of Great Brittain, and have ever since been considered as subjects, & their Country as part of the dominions of the Crown. By the Treaty of Utrecht, the French King expressly recognized the Sovereignty of Great Brittain over those Nations. Godfrey Dellius's purchase from the Mohocks, & grant under the Seal of New York in the year 1696, is esteemed a memorable proof o…
290 words · Read →
& afterwards another Fort This was regarded as an act of hostility, and as such complained of & resented ; and the Colonies before the late war, to disappoint so dangerous a project, raised money and Troops The operations became more to erect Fortifications on His Majesty's lands, at, or near Crown Point. general, and the success of his Maj s arms, rendered it unnecessary. The French had endeavor…
304 words · Read →
FRENCH SEIGNIORIES ON LAKE CHAMPLAIN. That Gov in his speech of the 30 th "I have the satisfaction to inform you, that your Agent has been very active in solliciting the affairs of this Prov ce & particularly that he has succeeded in obtaining, that pressing instances might be made at the Court of France, against the Stone House built at Niagara," ettc. This shows that the Govern at home so early…
289 words · Read →
approach of Sir Jeffry Amherst in 1759, abandoned Crown Point, there were found no ancient possessions, nor any improvements, worthy of consideration on either side of the Lake. The Chief were in the environs of the Fort, and seemed intended meerly for the accommodation of the Garrisons, and I have reason to believe, that even at this day, there are very few, if any, to the Southward of the lat…
334 words · Read →
Had the soil and jurisdiction within the Prov ce of New York been vested in proprietaries as in Maryland, Pennsylvania, Massachusets Bay, or other Charter Govern' 3 it would have been a different question but when both, the soil and jurisdiction are in the Crown, it is I conceive, entirely in the breast of the Crown, to limit that jurisdiction and to dispose of the property in and after what had p…
259 words · Read →
which had been given respecting the claims, as well on Lake Champlain, as in the district to the westward of the Connecticut River, by which the King had reserved to himself the consideration of those claims, I must still have the misfortune to think that no steps ought to have been taken to the At the same time confident of your integrity prejudice of the claimants under the original Titles. and …
267 words · Read →
wishing to be informed, on whose behalf, and on Grants on Lake Champlain. You question, I desire to have Counsel heard against the Canadian Sir--I am honoured with your letter of the 14 what 15 JUNE 1773. will be so good as to acquaint their LordpP th that I would have Counsel heard on behalf of the grantees under New York Govern 1 who are composed in a great measure of half-pay Officers, th…
253 words · Read →
Your most obed1 & humble serv* Edm Burke. : EXTRACT FROM A REPORT OF A COMMITTEE OF COUNCIL OF THE PROVINCE OF QUEBEC RELATIVE TO COMPLETING THE BOUNDARY LINE BETWEEN THAT PROVINCE & NEW YORK, DATED QUEBEC, AUG* 4. 1773. [ We think . . • Council Minutes XXVI. ] Your Honour may safely give the necessary Directions for going on with the service immediately under the following Reservations, …
263 words · Read →
under any Title from the Crown of France. That we do not by our Consent to the running of the Line give up or in any manner recede or depart from any Right or Claim to Lands to the Southward of the Line which have at any time been or now are disputed between the two Provinces, but that the whole shall be submitted to his Majesty's Pleasure without Prejudice or advantage of any kind to be taken of …
265 words · Read →
It is with singular pleasure I can inform you I accept of and assent to the Terms contained in the Reservations of the said Report at the same time I assure you it never has been nor is my Wish or Design to take any Advantage either over the Jurisdiction of the Government of Quebec, or of French claims lying within the Government of New York but am determined to wait the declaration of the Royal M…
281 words · Read →
de Alainville and d'Hocquart, setting forth amongst other things that he has been deprived and dispossessed of his two Lordships of d' Alainville and d'Hocquart situated at the head of Lake Champlain in a most advantageous position and consisting of the best and richest land in the Province of New York to which they were annexed eighteen months after the Treaty of Peace and humbly praying for the…
370 words · Read →
It appears by the most authentic evidence upon the Books of our office that Lake Champlain and the circumjacent Country were at all times claimed by the Five Nations of Indians as part of their Possessions and that by agreement with them the Land on both sides the Lake to a very great extent was granted by the Gov 8 of New York to British Subjects long before any possession appears to have been ta…
271 words · Read →
Treaty of Aix la Chapelle Commissaries were in the Year 1750 appointed to settle with Commissaries on the part of France the limits of each others possessions in North America, they were instructed to insist that France had no right to any possession on the South side of the River St. Lawrence. Under these circumstances therefore and for as much as we are clearly of opinion that the Stipulations…
422 words · Read →
On the other hand when we consider that many of his Majesty's subjects trusting to the validity of the Canadian Titles have become proprietors of those Seigneuries under purchases for valuable considerations We cannot but be of opinion that the making Grants under the Seal of New York of any part of those Seigniories was an unjust and unwarrantable proceeding, That the claimants therefore ought to…
264 words · Read →
With regard to the other Tract claimed by the petitioner under the description of the concession of d'Alainville, when we consider its situation to the South of Crown Point, that it is stated to have been Granted to him at a time when his Majesty's armies had penetrated into, and occasionally possessed themselves of the Country and that independent of these objections there is no evidence of the G…
253 words · Read →
Having said thus much upon the merits of the Petition itself, in so far as it regards the validity of the Petitioner's title to the Lands he claims we think it necessary in Justice to the Noble Lord, that presided at this Board in the year 1764 to take some notice of what is alledged therein, in respect to the declaration said to have been made by his Lordship to the effect of what is stated by th…
250 words · Read →
consequence of the petitioners application and subscribed by the Earl of Hillsborough which is so far from admitting a Title in the petitioner to those Lands which he claims in particular that it exany discussion upon that question until the evidence of the legality of the Title should be more authentically adduced and in the mean time with equal Justice & humanity forbids pressly reserves any fu…
253 words · Read →
compensation to him for his pretensions to the said Lordships of Alainville and de Hocquart by recom mending him to His Majesty for a Grant of Land in some one of his Majesty's American Provinces in consideration of his said pretensions as well as of the losses and expenses in which he has been involved by the proceedings of His Majesty's Governors of New York in Granting away Lands within t…
260 words · Read →
forth in Our report to your Lordships of the 25 th of May last see any such foundation in his pretensions to Alainville as can warrant the advising any compensation whatever to be made to him for his interest in that Lordship so that whatever we have to recommend will be grounded solely on his claim to the Lordship of Hocquart and the consideration of the losses and expenses in which [he] has …
252 words · Read →
As the greatest part therefore and probably the best in quality of those lands has been thus granted away we think that the most equitable way of making compensation to M. Lotbiniere will [be] for his Majesty to direct the Governor of Quebec to make a new Grant to M. Lotbiniere of other Lands FRENCH SEIGNIORIES ON LAKE CHAMPLAIN. within that Colony equivalent as nearly as may be in point of exte…
254 words · Read →
At the same time that we state this as what we think will be a liberal compensation to M. Lotbiniere, we should have been glad to have informed your Lordships that he had acquiesced in the same sentiments but as he has declined giving his attendance at Our Board though invited thereto we submit the whole to your Lordships with this observation that if M. Lotbiniere shall not think proper to acce…
285 words · Read →
ESTABLISHING A BOUNDARY LINE BETWEEN THE WHITES AND INDIANS, OF THE NORTHERN COLONIES. [ Lond. Doc. XLI. ] To all to whom, These presents shall come or may concern. We the Sachems & Chiefs of the Six Confederate Nations, & of the Shawaneese, Delawares, Mingoes of Ohio & other Dependant Tribes on behalf of ourselves & of the rest of our Several Nations the Chiefs & Warriors of whom are now here…
263 words · Read →
Whereas His Majesty was graciously pleased to propose to us in the year one thousand seven hundred & sixty five that a Boundary Line should be fixed between the English & Us to ascertain & establish our Limitts and prevent those intrusions & encroachments of which we had so long & loudly complained & to put a stop to the many fraudulent advantages which had been so often taken of us in Land affair…
262 words · Read →
And Whereas many uneasynesses & doubts have arisen amongst us which have given rise to an apprehension that the Line may not be strictly observed on the part of the English in which case matters may be worse than before which apprehension together with the dependant state of some of our Tribes & other circumstances which retarded the Settlement & became to a very considerable Number. the subject …
338 words · Read →
on Tuesday the first of the Present Month of November wherein we have declared our expectation of the continuance of His Majesty's favour & our desire that our ancient Engagements be observed & our affairs attended to by the officer who has the management thereof enabling him to discharge all these matters properly for our Interest. That the Lands occupied by the Mohocks around their villages as w…
254 words · Read →
or to the Southward described by His Majesty's order was not extended to the Northward of Oswegy Northward on a supposition the the Line to continued agreed to & have We river Kanhawa of Great concerning its course at determination any come to not having our of reason by that it was omitted Line to the much as the in as five and sixty hundred & the Congress held in one thousand seven very Towns & …
324 words · Read →
with a large sum of money amount in the whole to the sum of Ten thousand four Hundred and sixty pounds seven shillings & three pence sterling to Us now delivered & paid by Sir William Johnson Baronet His Majesty's sole agent and superintendent of Indians affairs for the Northern department of America in the name and on behalf of our Sovereign Lord George the third by the Grace of God of Great Brit…
277 words · Read →
South side of said River to Kittanning which is above Fort Pitt from thence by a direct Line to the nearest Fork of the west branch of Susquehanna thence through the Allegany Mountains along the south side of the said West Branch until it comes opposite to the mouth of a creek called Tiadaghton thence across the West Branch along the South Side of that Creek & along the North Side of Burnetts Hill…
315 words · Read →
Eastward from every part of the said Line as far as the Lands formerly purchased so as to comprehend the whole of the Lands between the said Line & the purchased Lands or settlements, except what is within the Province of Pennsylvania, together with all the Hereditaments and appurtenances to the same belonging or appertaining in the fullest and most ample manner and all the Estate Right Title Inte…
259 words · Read →
marks and Seals at Fort Stanwix the fifth day of November one thousand seven hundred and sixty eight in the ninth year of His Majesty's Reign. for the Mohawks. Tyorhanserc als Abraham jj^^te^ [l s] ^ -- BOUNDARY LINE BETWEEN THE WHITES AND INDIANS. for the Oneidas. Canaghaguieson W) L S for the Tuscaroras. + Seguareesera L S for the Onondagas. Otsinoghiyata als Bunt n L S for th…
291 words · Read →
An unsuitable secondly, Scantiness of privileges and exemptions ; thirdly, Heavy burthens of imposts, exactions and such like ; fourthly, Long continued war ; fifthly, The wreck of the Princess ; sixthly, The multitude of Traders and tewness of Boors and farm servants seventhly, Great scarcity in The insufferable arrogance of the Natives and Indians arising from the paucity of our numbers etc. …
261 words · Read →
We, with humble reverence only deeming it good and necessary to petition their High Mightinesses for the following Points as of advantage for this in their renowned wisdom shall be determined, Province : Firstly; We supplicate and beseech their High Mightinesses to people New Netlierland so that it may support sustain and defend itself against Indians and others who might trouble and invade i…
251 words · Read →
would, then, be attracted towards this country, whilst, on the contrary every one Many is discouraged by the Company's harsh proceedings and want of means. 2nd. Were their High; Mightinesses pleased to equip some ships for a few years, for the free conveyance and transportation of people principally Boors and farm servants with their poverty hither, together with some necessary maintenance unti…
271 words · Read →
High Mightinesses shall consider adapted to this Province and resembling somewhat the Laudable government of our Fatherland. 1 st . 2 nd 3 rd . . Freedom from duties, tenths and imposts which at the first beginning are useless and oppressive, until the country is peopled and somewhat firmly established. That the Returns in Tobacco shipped hence, be free from all duties, which would not only a…
250 words · Read →
That their High Mightinesses would be pleased to accord privileges and freedoms for the encouragement of the Inhabitants in favor of the fisheries, which many suppose were good and profitable heretofore, and would hereafter be of great consequence. We humbly beseech their High Mightinesses to be pleased to determine and so to estab- Thirdly, and order the Boundaries of this Province, that all c…
257 words · Read →
That their High Mightinesses would be pleased to preserve us in peace with the neighbouring Republicks, Colonies and others their High Mightinesses allies, so that we may pursue without let or hindrance, under proper regulations from their High Mightinesses, the trade of our country as well along the coast from Terra Nova to Cape Florida as to the West Indies and to Europe whenever our Lord God sh…
269 words · Read →
and understanding, earnestly supplicating their High Mightinesses, for the love of New Netherland which now lies at its extremity, as is to be seen at length in our annexed Remonstrance, to be pleased to direct their attention thereto according to their wise and provident council, and to interpret most favorably this our presumption. We pray and hope that the name of New Netherland and the conve…
252 words · Read →
Oloff Stevens, Adriaen Van der Donck, Michael Jansen, Augustin Herman, Thomas Hall, Arnoldus Van Hardenberch, Elbert Elbertzen, Jacob Van Couwenhoven, Jan Evertsen Bout, Govert Loockermans, Hendrick Hendricksen Kip. ' PAPERS RELATING TO THE CITY OF NEW-YORK. PROVISIONAL ORDER FOR THE GOVERNMENT, PRESERVATION AND PEOPLING OF NEW NETHERLAND. [ Art. X. ANNO. 1650. [Extract. \ Holland Doc. V. ]…
298 words · Read →
Kindnesses do not avail, we must, therefore, have recourse to God, to Nature and the Law. accordingly hereby charge and We command your Honors, whenever you shall certainly discover any Clandestine Meetings, Conventicles or machinations against our States' government or that of our Country, that you proceed against such malignants in proportion to their crimes, with this precaution however, th…
280 words · Read →
two Burgomasters and five Schepens, from all of whose judgments an appeal shall lie to the Supreme Council, where definite judgment shall be decreed. " In the Election of the aforesaid persons every attention must be paid to honest and respectable individuals who we hope can be found among the Burghers and especially do we wish that those promoted thereto be, as much as possible, persons of this N…
262 words · Read →
Dutch Records; Letter V. 1652--1663. ] In the first place, the Sheriff shall, as the Director General and Council's guard ton of the law 1. in the district of the city of New Amsterdam, preserve, protect and maintain, to .e best of his knowledge and ability, the preeminences and immunities of the privileged West India Company, in as far as these have been delegated by previous Instruction to…
297 words · Read →
his action or arresting any person, shall pertinently inform himself of the crime of which he shall accuse him, without his being empowered to arrest any one, on the aforesaid information, unless the offence be committed in his presence. 5. He shall take all his informations in the presence of two members of the Board of Burgomasters and Schepens if the case shall permit it, or otherwise in the …
255 words · Read →
command the said individuals, either personally or by the court messenger, or his deputy to observe the peace, and to forbid them committing any assault, on pain of arbitrary correction at the discretion of the Burgomasters and Schepens. 9. He shall not have power to compound with any person for their committed offences except with the knowledge of the Burgomasters and Schepens. 10. He shall …
280 words · Read →
much less arresting the offender, unless in actual aggression to prevent greater mischief, or hinder flight in consequence of the enormity of the crime. PAPERS RELATING TO THE CITY OF NEW-YORK. 3S9 Which being done, he shall, as before, surrender without any delay the apprehended person 13. with the information taken to the Fiscal, to be proceeded against by him in due form as circumstances d…
250 words · Read →
By virtue of his Ma tie3 Letters Pattents bearing date the 12 day of March in the 16 th year of his Maties Reigne, Granted to His Royall Highnesse, James Duke of Yorke wherein full k absolute power 11 ' is given and granted to his Royall Highnesse or his Deputyes to Constitute, appoint, revoke & discharge all k military, as also to alter k change all Names k styles fformes or To the End that H…
300 words · Read →
Maties Obedience are conledges, Graunted by the Articles of this Towne upon Surrender under his cluded I do further declare, That by a particular Commission, such persons shall be authorized to ; putt the Lawes in Execucon, in whose abilityes prudence k good affection to his Maties Service and e y Peace and happinesse of this Governm I have especial reason to put Confidence, which persons so c…
272 words · Read →
Governm 1 late in practice w th in this his Ma ties Towne of New Yorke, under the name and style of Scout, Burgomasters and Schepens, which are not knowne or customary in any of his Ma tic8 Dominions To the end that the course of Justice for the future may be legally, equally and impartially administered to all his Matie » Subjects as well Inhabitants as Strangers Know all Men by these ; ; ; PA…
258 words · Read →
w th all other his Ma ties Subjects Inhabitants upon this Island, commonly called & knowne by the Name of the Manhattans Island, are and shall bee for ever accounted, nominated and Established, as one Body Politique and Corporate under the Governm 4 of a Mayor, Aldermen and Sheriife, and I do by these P'sents constitute and appoint for one whole year, commencing from the date hereof, and M Thomas…
328 words · Read →
& execute, from Time to Time, all such made the Constitutions as shall be by said Mayor and Aldermen as they will & warrants, orders answer the Contrary at their utmost Perills And for the due administracon of Justice, according to the ft'orme and manner prescribed in this Commission, by the Mayor, Aldermen & Sheriife, These Presents shall bee to them, & every of them, a sufficient Warrant and dis…
267 words · Read →
Netherlands and his Serene Highness the Lord Prince of Orange, to Reduce the form of Government of this City to its previous character of Schout, Burgomasters and Schepens as is practised in all the Cities of our Fatherland, to the end that Justice may be maintained and administered to all good Inhabitants without Respect or Regard to Persons ; Therefore We, by virtue of our Commission, in the na…
254 words · Read →
Which abovenamed Schout Burgomasters and Schepens are hereby authorized and empowered to govern the Inhabitants of this City, both Burghers & Strangers, conformably to the Laws and Statutes of our Fatherland, and make therein such orders as they shall find advantageous and proper to this And the Inhabitants of this City are well and strictly ordered the above named Regents in their respective qua…
253 words · Read →
The Under Sheriff shall preside at all the meetings but when he officiates for himself as a party, or on behalf of justice, he shall on such occasions rise up and absent himself from the Bench, Firstly. and in this case have neither an advisory much less a casting vote, but the oldest Schepen shall preside in his place. 2 nd The Under Sheriff and Schepens are authorized to pronounce definitive …
274 words · Read →
Schepens who shall hold their court as often as necessary. 5 th1 y. The said Under Sheriff and Schepens shall be obliged strictly to observe and punctually to orders as shall from time to time be directed to them from the Worshipexecute all such placards and ful Court here. 6 th 'y. Whereas We are informed of the great ravages the Wolf commits on the small cattle, therefore to animate and encou…
255 words · Read →
them; For a Wolf fl. 20. and for a She Wolf fl. 30 Seawan or the value thereof which, said Under Sheriff and Schepens shall by their messenger levy from those who keep any cattle, large or small, within their district, on said Island, each of whom shall, according to the number of cattle, be bound to contribute & pay thereto whatever he shall be taxed thereupon by the Under Sheriff and Schepens. l…
268 words · Read →
which he owes for the behoof of the Under Sheriff for the trouble of the Execution. 9 th y Whereas 'tis necessary that the Pound shall be properly kept, the Under Sheriff & Schepens are therefore authorized and ordered to attend that the same be maintained conjointly by those who have lands there and further make such orders regarding the impounding of cattle as they shall find for the advantage o…
257 words · Read →
common wagon road shall again remove the same, branches and all, from the road, before the going down of the Sun subsequent to the falling of the tree, and make the road passable --or in default thereof and in case a fine be imposed therefor by the Under Sheriff or his order, he shall pay for each tree found across the highway, a fine of fl.20. to be applied, one half for the Under Sheriff & …
251 words · Read →
The choice of all Inferior officers (the Secretary alone excepted) shall be henceforward made by the said Under Sheriff and Schepens, & they shall be confirmed in their respective Qualities after being approved by the Worship Court here. 13 thly . 14thiy. If any thing further be necessary for Agriculture, or should there be any obscurity or omission or want of clearness in these Instructions, …
258 words · Read →
Religion conformable to the Synod of Dordrecht shall be maintained, without suffering any other Sects attempting any thing contrary thereto. 2. The Schout shall be present at all Meetings and preside there, unless the Honble. Heer Governour or some person appointed by him be present who then shall preside, when the Schout shall rank next below the youngest acting Burgomaster. But whensoever the S…
298 words · Read →
power to judge and sentence the same even unto Death inclusive provided and on condition, that no sentence of corporal punishment shall be executed unless the approval of the Heer Governour General and Council shall be first sought and obtained therefor. 5. The Court shall be convoked by the President Burgomaster who shall, the night before, make the same known to Capt. Willem Knyif, (who is hereb…
255 words · Read →
the President shall then have power to decide by his vote, in which case those of the contrary opinion as well as those of the minority may Register their opinions on the Minutes, but not publish the same in any manner out of the Court on pain of arbitrary Correction. The Burgomaster shall change Rank every half year, wherein the oldest shall first occupy the place of President and the next shall…
260 words · Read →
The Schout, Burgomasters and Schepens shall have power to enact, and with the approbation of the H r Governour to publish and affix some Statutes, Ordinances and Placards for the Peace, Quiet and Advantage of this City and the inhabitants thereof within their district, provided that the same do not in any wise conflict, but agree, as much as possible, with the Laws and Statutes of our Fatherland. …
256 words · Read →
The election of all inferior officers and servants in the employ of said Schout, Burgomasters and Schepens shall, with the sole exception of the Secretary, be made and confirmed by themselves. 13. The Schout shall execute all judgments of the Burgomasters and Schepens, without relaxing any, unless with the advice of the Court, also take good care that the jurisdiction under his authority shall be…
286 words · Read →
number of the best qualified honorable and wealthy persons, and only such as are of the Reformed Christian Religion, or at least well affected towards it, as Schout, Burgomasters and Schepens aforesaid, which nomination shall be handed and presented folded & sealed, on the same day, to his Honor from which nomination the Election shall then be made by his Honor on the 17 th day of the Month of A…
250 words · Read →
o o a Ho 1*4 i i Peter Vantilbry Frances Wessells John Morthouse Hendrick Mayr Capt Tudor Abraham Brazier , Capt Forkell Peter Thouet Doctr Defany Capt Borditt ] CENSUS OF NEW-YORK CITY. a u «=> "3 e o I-- "3 ] l 4) a ft £ "3 o ] i a \ ] o be J- 2b too o ] .*. bo u Bh u o o o en MASTERS OF FAMILYS Capt Shelly n a o b '* . CENSUS OF NEW- YOR…
250 words · Read →
Widd Nanclaft Abraham Moll Levcnus Deuind Richd Sackett Elener Eleworth Soffell Seeworth Isaac Dinell Isaac Fcrbergin Johanes Jooston Widd Lees Mrs Mussett Wm Naseros Loud Leuis Thorns Roberts Roger Britt Thorns Hams Robt Walls Giddeon Vergeren Evert Dicken John Nanfan Claud Bouden Hendrick Vandespegle. Mr Gleencross Dan Thwaictes Widd Petrer Bond Charl Bakeman Johanes Banker Harma Louricar …
252 words · Read →
Widdow Keisted Andreas Breestad Widdow Deshamp Mr Antill Wilellmus Navensusen Francis Vincent Peter Kip Gre Robertson Jacob Maurice Garrett Vesey Widdow Bush Johannes Craft Samll Beekman Mr Honan Widdow Cortland Widdow Keisteed Hendrick Mester Abraham Webrana Edward Blagg Capt flinch NORTH WARD I=aac Stoutenbrough . . Lydiah Rose Johannes Veckden.... Gerrard Grans Jeemz Lie Freerick Bloom…
250 words · Read →
a o MASTERS OF FAMILYS. (3 • v o a T3 co o Swo lH u 0) o o Mini c b « o 0) a o cu 0) o ^2 csO "is s l i ^ [Voi,. I.] CENSUS OF NEW-YORK CITY. WEST WARD. c c s so on MASTERS OF FAMILYS s o o o u m to "3 "3 s* «o i ! i oS !5 to "3 £ <2 c boo i. 0) "3 "3 u o - i i i i i l l "h" "2 " l l l i i i i ] ] i i i , CENSUS OF N…
252 words · Read →
James Beard Cornelius Quick Jacob Naoms JoHn Windefort Bernard Bush Jocum Robeson John Vanderbeck Conradus Do William Pearce Robt Crannell Anne Marie John Thorn Richard Fleming Margt: ffordiz John Williams Romiere ... : ies Dolse Jacob Hases John Peakc John Leathing Edwd Anderson Pet«r Low Alida Wright Griffin Jones Powels Turke Junr Hendrick Johnson Eliz: Wackham Thomas Coburn Richard Green…
252 words · Read →
i i CENSUS OF NEW-YORK CITY. a to o en 0) ?o •3 o Li u s o a MASTERS OF FAMILYS. at o s 0) a 2 C boo ft u V c o to s fc o rt "3 a t>C <u So "is l l l OUT WAR D # i . ^ # h . * o » These names cannot be made out on account of the MS. being torn. ) MINISTERS OF THE DUTCH REFORMED CHURCHES. NAMES OF THE MINISTERS OF THE DUTCH REFORMED CHURCHES IN NEW- YORK…
251 words · Read →
Johannes Lyecht, - Benjamin Van der Linden, Par ernes Samuel Verbryk, Tappan David Marinus, Achquechnouck Barent Vromans, Schonegtade Thomas Romein, - Benjamin Meinema, Pakeepsie & Fishkil Theodoras Frielinghausen, Theod. Jac. fil., New Albany Ulpianus Van Sinderin, Ulp. fil. - Hakkingsack, fyc Johannes Casparus Fryenmoet, im Queens County, Oyster bay Rhynbeck Johan. Caspar Rubel, Joh.…
253 words · Read →
Johannes Martinus Van Harlingen, Millston $f New Schonnick Gerardus Daniel Cock, Camp § Rhinebeck - - - - - - - - - Hermanus Meyer, 1763 Isaacus Rysdyk, .--._. -----....... ... ------------ MINISTERS OF THE DUTCH REFORMED CHURCHES. Pomtan fy Totoa New Hakkingsack fy Hopwel Warmoldus Kuypers, 1769 Hakkingsack fy Schralenburg Johannes Levingston, Th. Doct. Johan Daniel Gross, Ki…
262 words · Read →
Company by theyr several Commissions under theyr hands m Kieft sufficient power and authorities for the general rule and seales to give and grant unto me y e & gouvernment of this Prouince called the New Netherlands, & likewise for y e settling of townes, collonies, plantations, disposing of y e land within this prouince, as by e said Commissions more att. y large doth and maye appeare, Now Kn…
250 words · Read →
certaine, quantitie or p'cel of Land, together with all y hauens, harbours, rivers, creeks, woodland, marshes, and all other appurtenances thereunto belonging, lyeing k being uppon & about y e Westernmost parte of Longe Island & beginning at the mouth of a Creeke adjacent to Coneyne Island & being bounded one y e westwards parte thereof with y e land appertaining to Anthony Johnson & Rob 1 Penoyer…
250 words · Read →
& pocesse as theyr owne free land of inheritance and it to improve & manure according to their owne discretions, with libertie likewise for them the s d pattentees, theyr associates, heyres, and successours and assignes to put what cattle they shall think fitting to feed or graze upon the afores d Conyne Island, fbrther giving granting & by vertue of these presents Wee doe give & graunt unto the …
253 words · Read →
Towne of Grauesend & to make such civill ordinances as the Maior part of y e Inhabitants ffree of the Towne shall thinke fitting for theyr quiett and peaceable subsisting & to Nominate elect & choose three of y e Ablest approued honest men & them to present anuuallie to e y Gouernor Generall of this Prouince for the tyme being, for him y e said Gouern r to establish and PAPERS RELATING TO LON…
259 words · Read →
the Maior part of the s d three shall agree unto, in such cases wee doe hereby give and graunt full power and authoritie to any two of y e s d three, to attache k ceise uppon y e lands goods, catties k chatties of y e parties condemned by their said sentence & fourteen days after the s d ceizure (if y e partie soe condemned agree not in the interim k submitte himself unto y e sentence of the s d …
256 words · Read →
men) the said three or three appointed men as affbrs to take or ioyen to themselves two more of theyre neighbours discreete honest men, and w th the advice of them to apprise the lands, goods cate ties k chatties w th in the above s d jurisdict" k belongs to the partie condemned as afores d to y full valleu k then to sell them to any that will paye, that sattisfaction k paiement may be made accord…
300 words · Read →
of the inhabitants w lh in the above s d jurisdict n k him, them & her so arrested or apprehended to bring or case to be brought before the Gouernor Gen 11 of this Province & theyre by way of Processe declare against the P'tie soe offending ; farther Wee doe give k graunt unto the P'tentees theyr associates heyres &c free libertie of hawking, hunting, fishing, fowding within the above s d limitt…
263 words · Read →
Provinces, allways prouided the s d patten te8 y r associates heyres &c shall faithfully acknowledge & reverently respect the above named High Mightie Lords &c. for they 1 Superiour Lords k patrons & in all loialtie k fidellitie demeane themselves towards them k theyr successours accord'g as the Inhabitants of this prouince in dutye are bound, soe long as they shall [be] within this iurisdict n k …
261 words · Read →
ing one Hollands acre being excepted, and in case anye of the s d pattentees theyr associates heyres &c shall only improue theyr stocks in grasing or breeding of cattle, then the partie soe doing shall att the end of the ten yeares afforesaid paye or cause to be paid to an officer deputed as afores d such reasonable sattisfact" in butter and cheese as other Inhabbat8 of other townes shall doe in …
254 words · Read →
Description of the Founding or Beginning of for the information of us and our successors. their Grants and Privileges likewise the New Utrecht, Together with names of their and magistrates thereunto added and that from the year Sixteen hundred seven and fifty, officers also the names of the first Patentees and farmers, for the encouragement and information of their posterity. A.D. 165…
330 words · Read →
To the Noble and Right Honorable Lord Director General and Council of New Netherland Whereas no lands here can be laid out and settled except with your Honors' approbation and consent, therefore the petitioner addresses himself to your Honors for consent to found a Town on LongIsland on the Bay of the North River. was signed Ja. Cortelliau. the deceased Werckhoven. the heirs of Cornelis Van for Ag…
295 words · Read →
Johan Zeelen : . : PAPERS RELATING TO LONG ISLAND. The above named individuals having received their lots, came together so as speedily to advance "Whereof the first was Jacob Hellekeers house made clapboards small square of a standing in Gravesend which he tore having Swart, he tins because they could not begin altogether and alike and for down and removed to the town. On the place by sowing…
277 words · Read →
It was, including the garden, enclosed with high palisades set close together. After the above 3 houses, Johnckeer Jacob Corlaer also erected a house, and then Cornelis JJeeckman with his companion Willem Willemse erected one which shortly after was burnt. Some of the above named 20 settlers abandoned their lots, and others came in their places by whom the cultivating and building were undertaken…
266 words · Read →
That those who have sold their lots for considerable money, without having been subject to any cost except the simple fencing, may be ordered to restore the money received over and above the cost of same. 3. That every lot should be bound to have a man who shall keep the front of the lot in repair and remove whatever falls, so that men should not be bound to look after absentees, which cannot be…
268 words · Read →
That Antony Jansen, maintaining the meadows to be his which he had bought of the Indians which could not be done without the approbation of you noble and right Honorable Lords, and he not having this, may be ordered to allow us the peaceable use of said meadows commenced by us with your consent, and peaceable possession of which was promised to the inhabitants of the town : the said Antony howev…
328 words · Read →
On the above request being received and read, the following answer was returned The answer to the 1st point will be found published in the order of the 30th of January last, by which it is ordained that every one of what condition or quality soever he may be should cultivate, build, and live on the lot he had obtained, or cause the same to be cultivated and dwelt upon, within the period of six wee…
252 words · Read →
The answer to the second is intermixed in the above but further, no man may enjoy more than the true value of his fencing, and what he has expended in his cultivation of his lot including the ; value of his own labour : All received above the ascertained value shall be paid back to his successor. The Director General and Council are by no means however to be understood as authorizing the first…
253 words · Read →
other begun Towns consisting of one dwelling or a hamlet, who obtains a lot or building plot, also that all and every one from now forth who has sought or obtained lands, must seek and obtain therefor proper patents, and there obtained lands they must speedily undertake to plant and cultivate, and at the least from the proceedings of the patent have residing and kept thereon one able bodied man. …
278 words · Read →
Against the above stands, By order of the Noble and Right Honorable Lord and Director General and Council of the NewNetherland : Witness, C. V Ruyven, Secretary. The order of the 30th of January 1659 referred to in the answer to the 1st, is as follows : Proclamation. All persons are hereby notified and informed, that those who have obtained lots or plantations in the newly settled Town of …
329 words · Read →
The Director General and Council of New Netherland daily hear great complaints that the posts, rails, clapboards, and other fencing, made with great cost and trouble of the inhabitants, (for the preservation of the crops) around their sowed lands and gardens, are stolen during both night and day, the effect of which is that the cattle come in and destroy the crops, which discourages future plantin…
253 words · Read →
and they also hereby notify all of what state or condition they may be, that they are hereby warned and expressly forbid from this time forth, not to make bare or strip any gardens, sowed, or planted places, of posts, rails, clapboards, or other fencing, on pain when found doing the same in part or in whole, for the first offence of being whipped and branded, and for the second offence of being h…
256 words · Read →
The inhabitants of the Town being diligent in the observance of the foregoing order or command, the Fiscal thereupon drew out of the Company's book the following copy concerning the meadow land, not knowing in whom it was lodged Petrus Stuyvesant Representative of the Noble High and Mighty the Lords States General of the United Netherlands, and the Lord Administrator of the Priviledged West India …
255 words · Read →
who might hereafter dwell there, allowed unto them as to others a parcel of meadow land lying on Long Island by the easterly Hook of the Bay of the North River, over against Conyen Island, inkills, creeks, ponds, reeds, drowned and sand lands within its bounds, Containing 130 morgen (260 acres) Bounded on the westerly side by land of Antony Jansen Van Sale, north-easterly by the kill on which Grav…
251 words · Read →
Nicasius De Sille, Fiscal, : 2. Albert Albertse, 14. Pieter Roeloffe, 3. Jan Zelen, 15. Jaques Cortilliau, 4. Jacob Backker, 16. Teunis Joosten, 5. Willem Willemse, 17. Ruth Joosten, 6. Huybert Hook, 18. Pieter Buys, PAPERS RELATING TO LONG ISLAND. 7. Peter Jansen, 8. Jacob Pieterse, 9. Jacob Swart, Werckhoven, Ruth Joosten, 21. Werckhoven, 10. Jan Tomasse, 22. Cornelius…
305 words · Read →
Town complained, that they were badly provided with powder and lead, and also that some of them had no guns, they desired that the Fiscal would provide them at their own cost with the same, they having recourse to him inasmuch as they had heard the Director General and Council had appointed him Scout (Sheriff) over the Town of Utrecht. The Lord General on the 6 th of October 1659, with many soldie…
285 words · Read →
Thereafter it happened that the inhabitants disputed, quarreled, and disagreed among one and another, in consequence of which Albert Albertese, Harmen Courten, Jan Sely, Jan Van Cleef, Teunis Ydessen, Cornells Beeckman, Claes Claessen Smit, Jacob Hellekerse Swart, Huibert Jansen Hook, Willem Willemse, Pieter Hesselse, and Jacob Van Curlaer, on the 11 th of October 1659 united in a petition to the…
271 words · Read →
Van Curlaer, again on the 26 th of January 1660, wrote to the Fiscal complaining of the damage daily done by the hogs, in consequence of the insufficiency of the fences, so that they also had a mind to be neglectful if nothing order, or keeping watch either personally or was done to abate the evil. The above and similar difficulties and disturbances caused the Fiscal much running about and made h…
254 words · Read →
On the 21 st of January 1660 the Fiscal demanded of the Surveyor Jacques Cortleyou his certificate of the survey of his house plot farm and meadows, which is as follows : A lot on the plain lying South East of the shore or strand way, and North-West of the land of Ruth Joosten, in width 12 the land known as lot No. 9 being in width 26 rods, and lying Northeast rods, and in length 25 rods : …
263 words · Read →
Petrus Stuyyesant on the behalf of the Noble High and Mighty Lords the States General of the United Netherlands, and Noble Lord and Director of the Privileged West India Company of the Chamber at Amsterdam, Director General of New Netherland, Curacoa, Bonayre, Aruba, with their appendages, with the consent of the Noble Lords of the Council witness and declare, that We on the date hereunto underwr…
278 words · Read →
and Patron, the Noble Lord Director above mentioned under the Sovereignty of the Noble, High and Mighty Lords of the States General, and in all things as a good inhabitant obey the Director Genera] and Council, subject at the expiration of ten years after date, when required by the Lord Patrons, to the payment of the tenth, also to the other charges and services to which all the inhabitants of the…
278 words · Read →
At Amsterdam in New Netherland this 22 d day of January 1660. Signed (Here follows another Patent to De Sille for No. 8.) Petrus Stuyvesant. On the 15 th of February 1660, Jacob Van Curler, and Jan Tomassen who had the oversight and charge of the Town, sent to the Fiscal N. de Sille a letter of complaint and also one of enquiry, in the first of which they complained about the bad management in …
251 words · Read →
Herewith they send to the Fiscal, draughts of rules which they desire to have put in operation in the Town and which in short are as follows : An order relating to cattle and hogs jumping over and breaking the fences. 2. An order relating to the saving of powder and lead. 3. An order relating to the building plots of the inhabitants. 4. An order relating to those who own lands but neglect to cul…
256 words · Read →
It is represented to your Honor by the orderly inhabitants of the Town of New Utrecht, that they have among them some absentees and evil doers, who refuse to listen to reason and act in an orderly manner, but always are contrary and troublesome, yea, will not obey the Serjeant Jan Tomasse, of which some ^me ago notice was given to you the Noble and Right Honorable Lord ; several times the Fiscal …
250 words · Read →
Was subscribed, To the Noble and Right Honorable Lord in the name of the orderly inhabitants of New Utrecht This do, &c. by your humble servant NlCASlUS DE SlLLE. Amsterdam in N. Netherland this 23d Feb. 1660. On the above written date the Fiscal personally delivered the following to the Council which was ordered to be enforced. 1. Those who have obtained lots and plantations in the Town of Ne…
255 words · Read →
So therefore to promote the prosperity of the Town and for the benefit of the in-dwellers and of those who may hereafter come, the Director General and Council directs, that they from now henceforth obey the person Nicasius de Sille as their officer and Jacob Corlaer and Jan Tomasse as his assistants for the purpose of allaying all differences that may happen. . PAPERS RELATING TO LONG ISLAND. …
264 words · Read →
damage from cows, horses or hogs, on pain of the above mentioned penalty, but if the cattle break through, one or two of them may be caught and shut up in the public pound until the damage is made good and the penalty paid. 9. Also, the inhabitants shall build in the middle of the Village a good Blockhouse, in which they shall make provision for a grain mill for the convenience of the people, on t…
251 words · Read →
venison or game, nor shall they lavishly squander it, on penalty of restoring four times as much as given to them by the officer or his assistants. 13. And, for the purpose of purchasing and obtaining good ammunition, the Director General and Council order for the Town of New-Utrecht, that they who slaughter oxen, cows, calves, hogs, or be taxed for each guilder (40 cents) of their value, one a…
282 words · Read →
And that without conniving, they proceed against those who transgress said ordinances, they being promulgated for the benefit of the Town of New Utrecht. Thus done &c. 23d Feb. 1660. On the 25 th of February accompanied by my deputy Resolveertt Waldron, I came to the village of New -Utrecht with the above ordinances, and made the same public, and also posted a copy of the same, signed with my h…
270 words · Read →
PAPERS RELATING TO LONG ISLAND. The Lord General P. Stuyvesant is pleased to learn that the new Village is pleasantly situated and He also on the 6 th of February in the year 1660, in company with the he also Fiscal personally visited the place, and by word of mouth gave good directions and advice every man in the first place admonished to and prepare and make his own together people the called h…
261 words · Read →
The Director General and his attendants remained but a short time at the banquet in consequence of the necessity of their departure to attend to other business. On the 25 th of said month of February I brought 7 Negroes, with Paulus Heymans as their overseer, who on the 26 th in*t. began with much strength to cut trees in the woods and split them for There came however a soldier to fetch the Fis…
269 words · Read →
On this the Lord General gave it to the officer de Sille and on the 27 th of May issued One lot known as No 8, in width 26 rods, an order to the surveyor, to survey the same as follows it 1 keep it. : lying on the Southwest side of the land of the said Fiscal and on the Northeast side of the land of Arien Willemse, stretching South East towards the woods containing 25 morgens (50 acres) also a…
273 words · Read →
On the 12th of June 1660, the General with the Fiscal and Van Ruyven came over and taking Upon made provision for the Town, and gave them a piece of meadow extending from Varckens (Hogs) hook to the Vischers (fisher's) hook, where the fisherman Hoorn had placed his house. The Secretary Cornells Van Ruyven was notified of this and directed to deliver to the Town a writing securing to them the afore…
256 words · Read →
time are found residing in separate dwellings or farm houses. Those who do not remove by the 18 of May will also be liable to a penalty of 50 guilders, to be paid immediately and also to have their houses unroofed at their expense. After this it happened that several persons who resided outside the village paid no attention to the above order, among whom was a Mr. Stilwel, who had purchased the…
272 words · Read →
By the Director General and Council of the New Netherland on a hearing of the parties We condemn Albert Albertse alias Lintwever, to amends by paying the penalty of 50 guilders as per ; proclamation, and to stand imprisonment until the fine be paid. On this sentence, after being imprisoned, he paid the fine and then removed within the village of New Utrecht. In this year it happened that one Pie…
255 words · Read →
without liberty first obtained from the public authorities, neither was it lawful to alienate the same. This took place on the 16th of Jan. 1660. In the month of October of this year it came to the ears of the Fiscal, that an individual had done amiss in the village, from which evil consequences were likely to flow. To punish evil doers, frighten the vicious, and produce tranquility for the g…
320 words · Read →
On this Jan Van Cleef sought a buyer to sell the mill to, at the same time the people desired the Fiscal to buy the mill, but he refused, neither would he sell his third part, having in view the benefit of the Town and the convenience of the In consequence of this Jan Van Cleef was under the necessity of selling his two thirds inhabitants. to Albert Albertse, and the mill remained in the town of U…
295 words · Read →
and Council, to prevent the above mentioned evil practices, from this time forth hereby expressly interdict and forbid the slaughtering any cattle, calves, hogs, sheep, or goats, by any person or by the owners of the same, in the Towns, plains, villages, and Hamlets of this Province, unless the owner of such animals on the same day on which he intends to slaughter them informs either the magistrat…
260 words · Read →
may be employed by the villages, to levy soldiers, and to purchase such ammunition as the occasion may require. be divided as follows : The penalty for killing animals without a permit shall one third to the informer, one third to the officer, and one third to the Town. Done in Fort Amsterdam in New Netherlands, this 18 th January 1660. The above is the ordinance of the Noble Lord Director Ge…
263 words · Read →
My petition was sent to the General by my son Laurens de Sille, on which he sent me word that in 4 or 5 days he would personally go to New Utrecht for the purpose in the first place of putting every tiling in good order. had been : The Lord General in the mean time became sick and matters remained as they I waited for his recovery and intend to wait and see what will follow. now close this In…
250 words · Read →
Nicasius de Sille. (In the back part of the book from which the above was translated is the following :) Short abstracts of proclamations or edicts relating to misdemeanors. Sabbath days not to be broken. 1st. All persons are forbid selling Beer, Wine, or strong drink during divine service on the Sabbath, neither shall they allow it to be drank in their houses, as per edict of the last of May, …
261 words · Read →
They are all directed to keep their fences in good order so that others receive no injury in consequence of their neglect, according to the Edict of July 1 st 1647. Fighting and striking. 5 th . All fighting is forbid, drawing of knives, striking with the fist and wounding. Offenders to be punished as ordained in the edict of 15th Dec. Inn keepers. All tavern keepers to be held liable for wil…
250 words · Read →
and live with him, neither shall he take in his service or harbour them in his house more than 24 hours without acquainting the Officer or Fiscal of the same, for servants shall be obliged to fulfil their contracts and to follow the order of the 6U» of Oct. 1648, and the custom of Holland. Highways. Item. No person may encumber or obstruct the highways by falling trees in them, or stones, but th…
274 words · Read →
No person shall place privies on the highways or streets so as to allow the hogs to root up the filth in the same, on the penalty of 6 guilders for the first offence, 6 guilders for the second, and imprisonment for the third offence. Weights and Measures. Yard stick, measures and weights must be sealed and made alike, according to the custom of Amsterdam in Holland, on the penalty of 10 guilders…
250 words · Read →
All persons to be kept to the three publications of the bans before marriage and to wait one month thereafter so as to give opportunity for the making of legal objections if any exist; if after the expiration of that time either party refuse to marry without giving lawful reasons, they shall be liable to a penalty of 10 guilders for the first week and 20 guilders for every succeeding week until la…
250 words · Read →
No person may surreptitiously hold a meeting for public worship, or sing, read, or preach in the same, on the penalty of 100 pounds Flemish and the hearers to be each liable to a penalty of 25 pounds Flemish, without regard to the religion or sect they may be of, as per the edict of the 1st of ; Feby. 1657. Brewers not to be retailers of liquors. These two occupations may not be followed by the …
261 words · Read →
No man may draft public documents or papers, unless authorized by the Director General and Council ; offenders shall be brought to trial before the high court of judicature according to the edict of May 1649. Receiving articles in pawn for liquor forbidden. No man may take anything in pawn for liquors, on penalty of restoring the coods, and paying in addition 25 guilders for the first offence, 50…
293 words · Read →
The Sheriff shall be present, as often as possible, at all the meetings and preside over the same but should he act for himself as party, or in behalf of the rights of the Lords Patroons or of Justice, he shall, in such case, rise from his seat and leave the Bench & in that event he shall not have any advisory much less a concluding vote, but the oldest Schepen shall, then, preside in his place. …
252 words · Read →
subject to his jurisdiction, for which purpose one person shall be annually appointed from each Village who shall assemble in the most convenient place to be selected by them, and who shall have power to pronounce final judgment to the amount of fl. 240 Beavers and thereunder. But in all cases exceeding that sum each one shall be entitled to an appeal to the Governour General and Council here. In…
250 words · Read →
All Inhabitants of the abovenamed Villages shall be citable before said Sheriff and Schepens or their delegated Councillors who shall hold their meetings and courts as often as they shall consider requisite. 7. All criminal offences shall be referred to the Governour General and Council, on condition that apprehend the offenders, to seize and detain them & to convey them as the Sheriff be oblige…
289 words · Read →
publication, be presented to the Chief Magistrate and his approval thereof requested. . PAPERS RELATING TO LONG ISLAND. 10. The said Sheriff and Schepens shall be bound strictly to observe and cause to be observed the Placards and Ordinances which shall be enacted and published by the supreme authority, and not suffer any thing to be done against them, but cause the Transgressors therein to be…
253 words · Read →
any one except by advice of the Court ; he shall also take good care that the places under his charge shall be cleansed of all mobs, gamblers, whorehouses and such like impurities. 14. The Sheriff shall receive the half of all civil fines accruing during his term of office together with one third part of what belongs to the respective Villages from criminal cases neither directly nor indirec…
250 words · Read →
I., to Swanenburgh, Hurley & Marbletown in the Esopus; to Elizabethtown, Woodbridge, Shrewsbury, Newarke, Bergen, Piscattaway and Middletown, behind Achter Cul; and to Staten Island & Westchester. NAMES OF INHABITANTS OF THE TOWN OF HEMPSTEAD 1673. [ Vanderkemp's Transl. of Dutch Rec. XXII. ] j onn Robbert Beedill John Smith Blew Richard Geldersly, Sen George Hallet Samuel Allen Vrolphert …
250 words · Read →
Richard Valentin jun. John Beets carpenter Joseph Wood Samuel Embry Herman Flouwer Matthew Beedel Comes Thomas Ellison William Dose Philip Davis Hopkins Symon Foster Henry Mott William Fourmer Joseph Small Walter pine Adam View Josia Carman Edward Titus John Peacock John Quakerson Richard Eliison John Seavin Thomas Daniels Thomas Teasay Thomas Ireland Thomas Ellison John Napper …
255 words · Read →
Pieter Willemsen native Cornelis Jansse Seeu 27 Jeare hendrick Lott native Daniel Polhemius native hendrick Rijcken 24 Jeare Jan Van Ditmaertz native Pieter Strycker native off this Province off N: Denijs the unissen native York Jan Strycker 35 yeare Cornelis Pie terse native Isaack Van Cassant 35 Jeare Cornelis Peters Luijster native Jan barense blom native Dirck Jansn Van Vliet 23 Je…
253 words · Read →
barent Janssen native Claes Willkens 25 yeare Jacobus hegeman 36 Jeare Willem guil Janse 47 yeare hendrick Willemse 38 Jeare Auke Reijnierse native Dirck Jan hooglant native Jooris Remssen native Jan Dircks hooglant native Jan Wouterse Van bosch 28 yeare Willem Dircks hooglant native Lambert Jansen native Jan oake 36 Jeare Jan Remsen native gerrit Janse Strijker 35 Jeare Jan Dircks …
250 words · Read →
Jan Janse Staats native hendrick Lamberse native Claes Simons native Jan ftred ricks 35 Jeare Anthonij Souso 5 Jeare Jan Couverts native Joost Casperse 35 Jeare Luijcas Couverts 24 Jeare thijs Lubberse 50 Jeare ffrans abramse native Paulus dirckse 36 Jeare gerrit aerts niiddag native Adam brouwer 45 Jeare Simon Aertsen 23 Jeare Matthys Cornelisen 24 yeare Ephraim hendricks 33 jeare Cl…
250 words · Read →
thomas tierckse 35 Jeare Juriaen Vanderbreets native Wouter Van Pelt 24 Jeare Pieter Staats native Jacob Christiaense native Abram Remsen native Lambert Janse 22 Jeare Machiel hanssen native Jan Van De venter 25 Jeare theunis tobiassen native Cornells Janse Vandeventer native Pieter Corsen native gijsbert thy sen Laenen 24 Jeare theunis Janse Couverts 36 Jeare theunis Janse Van Pelt …
251 words · Read →
Jan Van kerck junior native Jean Miseroll junior 20 Jeare Jan Van kerck senior 24 Jeare barent Joosten Ridder 35 Jeare Michiel Palmentier 23 Jeare Claes Cornelissen Kat 25 Jeare hendrick Matthysse Smack 33 Jeare Vincent Bale 4 Jeare Cornelis Van kleeff native Pieter Para 28 Jeare Dirck Janse Van Sutphen 36 Jeare Johannis ffontaine native Jan kiersen 38 Jeare Gerrit Courten Van Voorhuys …
254 words · Read →
gerrit Stoffelse 36 Jeare Court Stevense Van Voorhuys 27 Jeare Jan hanssen bruynenburgli 48 Jeare Pieter Nevius native Stoffel gerritse native Abram Willemsen 25 Jeare Joost debaene 4 Jeare Marten Roeloffe Schenck native hendrick Janse kamminga 9 Jaer hans Janssen 47 Jeare Cornelis Rutsen Van brunt native Albert Courten Van Voorhuijs native barent Verkerck native off Boswijck Pieter C…
250 words · Read →
Jacob Strijcker 36 Jeare Simon haecks 16 Jeare Dirck Stoffelse 30 Jeare PAPERS RELATING TO LONG ISLAND. Johannis Willemse 25 Jeare Stoffel Dirckse native off gravens End fferdinandus Van Sichgelen 35 Jeare hendrick Pieterse wijckoff native Renier Van Siegelen native Willem gerritse Van Couwenhooven native gerritt Willemsen Van Couwenhooven native Stoffel Janse Romeyn 34 Jeare Jan Piete…
255 words · Read →
W th IN Y e TOWNE OF ffluSHING AND p'ciNCTS OF OLD AND YOUNG ffREEMEN AND SERUANTS WHITE & BLACKE &C. /Coll : & Deborah his wife Tho Willett and Mtrs William Richard Alena his wife Obadiah Darnell \Elbert Cornelius Samuel John Adam Debo: Sarah Abraham^ 01168 ;John Alena } Elizabeth aUghterS John Clement : Sone Richard ) Hary Jack > 7 and Dick Mary ) /'Justice Tho Hukes & \Mrs …
250 words · Read →
Sone Jewrin Peter Nathan 11 Johannis Jane Kesia & Jacob Stinchee Maria Da: & Deborah r } Negros Coffe Sauta Dinah Kate Edec: Van Skyagg & j Charles Tony Ebell his wife James Clement 7 Cornelius ffrancis & Sarah his wife & Arian Thomas Elizabeth Rebecca Poulas Amarman 3 and Abiena his wife Joseph & two > Abena: Daughter 12 Samll & Nathan Barn Bloome & Mary Hannah 4 ffa…
253 words · Read →
5 Rem & Elbert sones Anneke child French Inhabits Cataline his wife John: Genung negro Dick'r Garratt Hanson & Sones Tuntee Margaretta • Dau Jacob & Margreta his wife John: sone Janneke his wife negros 2 Hance Rem Jan ffrancis Burto Mary his wife Peter Danll Jores Janake Cattaline Dau [Vol. l.J John ffrancis & : ---- PAPERS RELATING TO LONG ISLAND. Abigal: Daug Sarah 2 ch …
254 words · Read →
4 Margrett his wife Richard Arther sones John Hinchman 4 Deborah his wife & Sarah his wife Edward Mary 7 John James 2 William Owen & Mercy Mary & Mary his wife Sarah 2 Hugh Cowperthawt Negroo Hetchtor 1 Mary Southick Negro Anthony 2 Henry ffranklin Richard Chew & ffrances his wife -- & Sarah his wife 7 Rich'd Henry Tho Hannah Charely Mary Elizabeth Thomas Runley & 4 Mary his wife…
250 words · Read →
Elizabeth his wife Sarah Thomas Hincbman 4 & Meriam his wife Elizabeth Joseph Thorne & 2 George Langley & Mary his wife Rebeca his wife Mary & Sampson -- Joseph William & Hannah his wife Matthew Sarah & Thomas John Benjamin Abraham Hannah Mary Susan. Edward John Mariton flfrancis John Sam'll Haight & Matt ffarrington Deborah Ebell-- Thomas Yeates & Mary his wife Mary y e mother…
253 words · Read →
Robert John Samll Sarah Hatham'll Roe and 3 Elizab'th his wife Dauid Charles Morgan & Elizabeth his wife 7 Charles James Thomas Dorythy Anna Sarah Ephraim Sophy Elizabeth Negros Sam'll Bowne John Cornelius & & Mary his wife 6 Sam'll Thomas : peter James Mary his wife 10 John Dani'll Sam'll Ellmer Hannah Joseph Deborah Negros Simon Mary phebe Sarah Nany mingo 3 Negro: Zambo: 1 Jon…
252 words · Read →
Benj ffeild and 2 John Hopper Peintr & Christopher Hannah his wife 2 John Hopper Jun 6 Benj John Antho & Margarett his wife Sam'll John Harrison Negros Jo Betty & Elizabeth his wife John Greffin & 7 William Edward Henry Eliz Ann Elizabeth his wife Negros Hechtor ) „ Kate Margery Smith Samuel Tatem & Elizabeth his wife 6 Sam'll Eliza patience -- Benj Hauileind & John Benj Isaac …
250 words · Read →
PAPERS RELATING TO LONG ISLAND. John Clement John Huker 5 Elizabeth his wife Anthony Georg Negro 1 Jacob Cornell Dan'll Patrick & Thomas ffeild phebe: 4 Dinah his wife Sarah James fifeke " Joseph ffeild Derick Areson John Areson One Negro 1 John Ryder & his John Yeates John Man wife, John Robert James flfeke 6 Hartie Wintie Robert Snelhen one negro 1 2 Dennis Holdrone Tho: Steue…
250 words · Read →
A LIST OF Y E INHABITANTS OF Y* TOWNE OF SOUTHAMPTON OLD AND YONG CHRISTIANS AND HETHEN FFREEMEN AND SERVANTS WHITE AND BLACK A nno 1698 William Jennings David Frances Samuell Jennings Frances Shaw Benjn Haines John Shaw Benjn Haines Jur Samuell Clark John Haines Samuell Clark Jur James Haines Jur Elish Clark Thomas Shaw Eliphelett Clark PAPERS RELATING TO LONG ISLAND. Clark Clark …
251 words · Read →
James Cooper James Cooper Jur Joseph Hildrith John Cooper Nathan Cooper Joseph Hildrith Jur Abraham Cooper Tsaak Hildrith John Reeves Ephraim Hildrith John Reeves Jur Thomas Reeves Jonathan Hildrith nathan Hildrith Daniell Hildrith Jerimiah Culver John Woodrufe Samll Woodrufe David Culver Joseph woodrufe Jonathan Culver Benjn woodrufe Gershum Culver Moses : Culver nathanl woo…
252 words · Read →
William Barker Esq Mr. John Wick Job Wick Arther Davis Isaac Halsey: Nathaniell Howell nehemiah Howell Henry Howell Ensn Joseph ffordham Joseph ffordham Jur John Carwith ffellatia ffordham Joseph Howell John Willman Zebulon Howell Mr Jonah fordham Joseph Howel Jur Jonah fordham Jur James Howell Mr Joseph Whitin John ware Jacob ware Samuell Whitin John Ware Jur John Jessup Benjn wh…
250 words · Read →
Daniell Howell Jonathan Halsey Timoth: Hileyrd Benjn fibster Jur Thomas Hongson John Mowbry Anning Mowbry Henry Ludlom Will Ludlom Henry ludlom Jur Samuell Clark Jeremiah ludlom Jermiah Clark Aibiell Cook Charles Clark Abiell Cook Jur Will Clark Josiah Cook Richard Rounesfield Thomas Rose Richard Rounesfield Israeli Rose David Howell John Rayne Ephraim Howell Ephraim Howell Samue…
251 words · Read →
Ellijah Cook Simon wade Alexander Wilmot Peregrin Stanbrough Ensn John lupton Christopher Lupton Joseph Wickham Benj Lupton Joseph wickham Jur Samuell Loome Thomas Diamond mathew Loome Samuell Loome Capt. Elnathan Topping Stephen Tobping Isaac Mills Sillvanus Topping Isaac mills Jur Edward Petty Thomas Cooper Thomas Cooper Jur Edward Pety Jur Jonathan miles Josiah Topping Ellna…
251 words · Read →
Daniel Sayre Jur Samuell Barbur Daniell Sayre terts Jonathan Strickling nathaniell Resco Jur Dan Burnot Josiah hand Dan Burnot Jur The numbr of male Christians Ichabod Burnot natha: Resco [Vol. I.] J- PAPERS RELATING TO LONG ISLAND. FFEAMALES. Ann Peirkins Rachell Reeves Hannah Haines Lidia Bishop Lidia Haines abigaile Bishop mary Haines mary Shaw Susanah Shaw Jeane Shaw marey B…
251 words · Read →
Susanah Beswik Sarah Cooper Ruth bower mahitabell Bower mary Cooper Jur Sarah Erie Elisabeth Cooper Sarah fibster Elisabeth Cooper Jur Phebe foster Jerash Cooper Hanah foster Hanah foster Hanah foster Hana fibster Hanah Hildrith Hanah woodrufe Phebe Cooper Elisabeth Cooper Jur Johana Cooper mahitable Cooper mary Culver mary Culver Jur Sarah woodrufe PAPERS RELATING TO LONG ISLAND. …
250 words · Read →
mary fordham,. mary fordham Jur mary fordham 3d Phebe fordham Lidia Howell Allath fordham Bothia Howell Deborah Whiting Rebecca Whiting Hanah Reeves flreelove Howell Elisabeth ware Hanah whiting Elisabeth Jesup Elisabeth whiting mary Jessup Hanah Jessup Susannah Maltbey Susanah Sayre martha Davis Ester fordham Sarah Jussup Keziah fordham mary Howell mary Howell Hanah fordham Ruth…
251 words · Read →
Hanah Halsey Hanah Halsey Hanah Howell Prudence Halsey Judith Howell Patience Ludlom Ann Howell Patience Ludlom Grisill Howell Amy Halsey Phebe Rogers Phebe Rogers Hulda Erie Sarah Haines Ellisabeth Halsey Debro Halsey Sarah nichill mary Ranr Elisabeth Cook Phebe Raynr Hanah Raynr Susanah Cook Hanah Shaw Sarah Sayre Elisabeth Cook Sarah Sayre martha Cook Damorus Sayre Hanah…
250 words · Read →
mrs Susanah Pierson Abigaile toping mary flint mary flint Hanah flintt Elisabeth nuton Phebe nuton annah Halsey annah Halsey Johanah Resco Sarah noris Hanah noris Elisabeth noris mary barbur deliverance priest Debro Howell mary barbur mary Strickland Mary hand Abigaile wade Phebee Howell hanah noris Sarah Stanbrough martha Stanbrough ifrances Peirson Ann Peirson martha Stanbrough Oll…
250 words · Read →
The number of Christian Males is The number of Christian ffeemales is The number of negro Slaves men is The number of women negro Slaves is Indian males that are upwards of fifteen years --The Squas and children few of whom have any nam Chice Indian Dick Indian Johnson Indian Plato Indian Tom-hodge Indian Arther Indian Denitt Indian Anthony Thamanty Indian obedia Indian Indian …
252 words · Read →
The hethen are So Scattered To and frow that they can neither be Summonsed in [Manuscript torn.] The above listt of the Inhabitants of y e Town of Southampton, Taken p me this 15th day of September 1698. MATHEW HOWELL. A LIST OF THE NAMES OK OLD AND YOUNG, CHRISTIANS, AND HEATHENS, FFREMEN, AND SERVANTS; WHITE; AND BLACK; &C. INHABITTEINGE WITHIN THE TOWN-SHIPP OF SOUTHOLD VIZ Isaac Arnold Eli…
250 words · Read →
Stephen Bouyer Elizth. Emmons Jonas Holdsworth Thomas Paine Joshua Horton John Tutthill Mary Horton Sarah Tutthill Ephraim Horton Daniel Tutthill Mary Horton Junjr Nathaniel Tutthill Bathia Horton Ephraim Youngs PAPERS RELATING TO LONG ISLAND. Mary Youngs Nathaniel Youngs Ruth Terry Thomas Youngs Mary Youngs John Youngs Christopher Bradly John Terrell Charity Nashbourne Thoma…
250 words · Read →
Thomas Concklin Mary Concklin Thomas Ouenton Thomas Goldsmith Joseph Concklin Bathia Goldsmith Henry Conckline Abigail Concklin Joshua Goldsmith Joseph Concklin Junjr Richard Terry John Concklin Phillip Gooding Prudence Terry Abigail Coleman Caleb Horton Sarah Gooding Amos Gooding Phillip Gooding Junjr ffreeloue Gooding Christopher Youngs Mercy Youngs Abraham Youngs John Reeue hann…
251 words · Read →
Joseph Youngs Daniel Youngs Jonathan Youngs William Youngs David Youngs Gidion Youngs Sarah Youngs Hannah Youngs Samuel Turner Mary Wiggans Nathan Langdon Lott Johnson Gideon Youngs Joshua Youngs Margarett Youngs Hannah Langdon Mary Youngs Hannah Wiggin widow Eliza Langdon James Wiggin Annis Wiggin Eliza Wiggin Patience Ryder James Langdon Nathan Langdon Junjr Samuel Youngs Joseph …
252 words · Read →
Howel Thomas Clark Mary Clark Thomas Clark Junjr Samuel King Jno. Swazy Junjr Susana. Swazy Mary Swazy Junjr Joshua & Phebe Swazy Elizabeth Clark Jacob Conckline Mary Ozmond widdow Deborah Ozmond Phebe Ozmond Johannah Ozmond Mercy Ozmond Samuel Ozmond Mary Conckline Jacob Conckline Junjr Samuel Conckline John Conckline Gideon Conckline Mary Conckline Junjr William King Joseph Conckline…
250 words · Read →
Joseph Budd Theophilus Case Susannah Budd hannah Case Mary Budd William Case Martha Moor widdow Icabod Case John Trusteen John Case Jonathan Moor Eliza Robertson William Moor Jasper Gri fling Junjr Mary Trusteen Ruth Grimng Jasper Grimng Ruth Grimng Sarah Pain Abraham Corey Margarett Corey John Pain Junjr Nathaniel Pain John Pain Samuel Crook Mary Corey Abraham Corey Junjr Jos…
250 words · Read →
Thomas Hunter Eliza Hunter Mary Goldsmith Henry Wells Mary Wells Martha Carr Samuel Glouer Eliza hunter Junjr Saiah Glouer Zervia Hunter Samuel Glouer junjr Hannah Hunter Martha Glouer Sarah Horton Widdw hanna. Glouer Peanellope Horton Hester Glouer John Pattay William Glouer Mary Pattay Edward Pattay Charles Glouer David Pattay Euan Davis Mary Davis Mary Pattay Martha Glouer J…
250 words · Read →
Daniel Pattay John Goldsmith Junjr Thomas Goldsmith James Reeue Deborah Reeue Richard Goldsmith Mary Reeue Nathaniel Goldsmith Isaac Reeue PAPERS RELATING TO LONG ISLAND. Thomas Reeue Mary Reeue Richard Brown Dorithy Brown Richard Brown Junjr Samuel Brown Dorathy Brown Abigail Brown Mehitobel Brown Henry Brown Samuel Hutcheson Thomas Terrell Junjr Sarah Terrell Thomas Terrell Sarah Terr…
250 words · Read →
Barnabas Windes Junjr Carterett Gillam Samuel Windes Mary Gillam Anna Gilliam Peanellope Windes Arnold Gillam Sussanna Willman Bathia Windes James Gillam Bathia Horton John Wiggam Susanna Windes James Pershall Martha Hutcheson widdow Margaret Pershall Thomas Hutcheson Mary Pershall Mathias Hutcheson Israel Pershall Martha Hutcheson Junjr David Pershall Hanna. Case Benjamen Pe…
255 words · Read →
Abigail Moor Elizabeth Youngs widdow John Hutson John Youngs Benjamen Youngs Junr Eliza Youngs Junjr Christian Youngs Jno. Coleman Mary Hutson Mary Harwood John Pain Jemima Pain Mary Pain Martha Pain Jemima Pain William Allobon Eliza Pain Andrew Miller John Pain Junjr John Corwin Benjamen Bedwell Thomas Longworth Margarett Miller David Miller Eliza Miller Margarett Miller Junjr Debo…
251 words · Read →
Ann Carter Junjr Mary Carter Joseph Mapes Ruth Mapes Joseph Mapes Junjr William Mapes Hannah Mapes Peter Symons Symons Symons Symons John Tutthill Junjr David Youngs Mehitobell Tutthill Mary Youngs Waite Benjamen widdow John Loring William Benjamen Richard Loring Waite Benjamen Junjr Samuel Loring Anna Benjamen John Loring Junjr hannah Benjamen Wm Loring John Benjamen Thomas Lorin…
312 words · Read →
The Town of East Hampton is bounded South-Easterly by the Atlantic Ocean, on which side the The sea gains on the shore, and it has been said by aged people that, in some places, the sea now washes the shore where Indian Corn has been planted by The sand near the shore is blown into hills on which nothing grows but a grass called their Fathers. "Beach Grass," and a shrub bearing the Beach plum. By …
273 words · Read →
As the Legislature in 178S thought proper to annex it to the town of East Hampton, it will, in these This Island is distant from the town 10 miles: and Notes, be considered as a part of that Township. is, besides, an Island called Rom (or Rum) Island, which belongs to it, from Long Island shore about 3. It is assessed for about one sixth of the value of the Township. The shore on the North side…
255 words · Read →
but a small part of the houses, at Sag Harbor on the East Hampton side. This line is about miles in length, & was fenced about the year 1664 in order to keep the Southampton horses &c. from crossing over the bounds. This line is now much farther to the Eastward than where it was fixed by the General Assembly of Connecticut about 1660 to whose decision it was then referred. The settlement of …
302 words · Read →
It is very evident from the Records, that some of the Original 35 settlers and purchasers of the Town removed from Lynn in Massachusetts and tradition informs us that they came from several of the towns on the Sea coast to the Eastward of Boston. These were, probably, natives of England, as New England had not been settled so long as to produce Native Immigrants when E. Hampton was first settled. …
271 words · Read →
When the town was first settled only a home-lot at the South end of the Town, containing from 11 This was done on both sides of the Pond, called the "Town Pond." This to 13 acres was laid out. was probably on account of the convenience of getting water for themselves and cattle before they dug wells. It is probable a brook might have discharged itself into the Pond, which, since the land is clear…
305 words · Read →
" It was alsoe ordered that any man have libertie to sett gunns for to kill wolves, but not within " No man shall sett any gun, but he shall look to it while the stars half a mile of the town" & c &c. appear, and take the gunn up by the sunrising, and no man shall sell any dog or bitch, young or ould to any Indian upon the penaltie of paying of 30s." Various town laws, similar to the above are on …
250 words · Read →
It is dated April 29 th 1648, and conveys the land, to the "Eastward of Southampton bounds, to the Worshipful Theophilus Eaton Esquire, Governour of the Colony of New Haven and the Worfor shipful Edward Hopkins Governour of the Colony of Conecticut and their assocyates : : : ... and in consideration of 20 coats, 24 Looking Glasses, 24 hose, 24 Hatchets, 24 Knives, and one hundred Mucxs, alread…
306 words · Read →
the delivering to said Bond the writings of the said purchase and all the Interest that was thereby purchased dated 16 th April 1651. On a blank leaf of one of the old Books of Records are seen these words " Robert Bond delivered unto the Gov r for the purchase of our Lands, for the towns use the sum of £1. 3. 10. Robert Bond for his expenses, going to the Mayne land in the Town's service the s…
293 words · Read →
writers who have never been in the country, did not understand himself sufficiently on this subject. The fact was that the Settlers of Virginia & New England purchased their lands of the Natives before Geo: Fox the Founder of the Quaker's Sect published their principles in England in Oliver Cromwell's time, and a long time before the celebrated William Penn settled in Pennsylvania. There is no do…
260 words · Read →
Hutchinson in his History of Massachusetts p. 88, Gov Winthrop in his Journal, page mentions that in 1610, a number of families removed from Lynn to the West end of Long Island, and bought land there of James Farrett Agent to the Earl of Sterling but getting into some quarrel with the Dutch, they removed to the East end, and settled at Southampton & chose one Peirson for Probably Southampton was s…
262 words · Read →
An East Hampton man may be known from a Southampton man as well as a native of Kent England may be distinguished from a Yorkshire man. The original settlers of these Towns proin bably came from different parts of England. Besides the names that prevail in one town are not to join. be met with in the other. The names of Pierson, Halsey, Howell, Toppin, Sanford, Cooper, White, Post &c are common…
250 words · Read →
David, son of Lion Gardiner, in a petition presented to Gov. Dongan about 1683, mentions his father as the first Englishman that had settled in the Colony of New York. Southampton put itself under the Jurisdiction of Connecticut in 1644, as Southold did under New According to President Stiles History of the three Judges of Charles I., East Hampton was a Plantation or Commonwealth as it is styled…
326 words · Read →
"You being chosen by the Court for the careful and comfortable carrying on of the affairs of this Town, do here swear by the name of the Great & Everliving God, that you will faithfully, and without respect of persons, execute all such laws and orders as are or shall be made & established by this Court, according to God, according to the trust committed to you during this year for which you are ch…
254 words · Read →
, <i j ; were also the magistrates and constable. Their trials were sometimes, with a Jury, but mostly without. From 1650 to 1664, about the time they came under Gov. Nicoll, there are about 50 or 60 as cases at law on record. They were mostly for small debts & for defamation. In 165 recover more than <£5 for defamation. Gardiner of the Isle -- Geo: Lee attorney to By law, no one coul…
252 words · Read →
This affair was referred to the General Court at Hartford by the East Hampton Magistrates & both parties were bound to appear there. should be dropped. Lee obliged himself, if he did not prosecute the case there, it This was likely the result. property was concerned. " The three men were to meet the first This is the most important case on record where second day of every month for the trya…
251 words · Read →
" if any man be aggrieved with any thing that is done by the men that are in authoritie, that he shall have liberty to make his appeal to the next General Court, It was decreed October 1652 that or when the freemen are assembled together for their publique occasions." Their town Meetings were frequent and became burdensome on the people, but being their own law makers they made a multiplicity …
272 words · Read →
drams of strong water at one time." Many of the laws appear curious, but in general they are mild, and the penalties not very severe. There are only three or four cases of corporal punishment and none of capital. In the year 1653 the Indians were somewhat troublesome. Powder & shot were sent for to the mouth of the Connecticut River, and a watch by night of two, and a ward by day of one man was -…
309 words · Read →
This was at the time Oliver Cromwell was at war with the Dutch Nation and an opinion prevailed through this country that the Dutch at Manhadoes supplied the Indians with arms, and urged them to destroy the English settlements. From the histories of those times, it is evident something was designed against the English by the Dutch & Indians. Oliver Cromwell about this time called on all the Colonie…
317 words · Read →
Gov: Andross sent an armed Sloop to Gardiner's Island to protect it against the Indians. The English & the Indians were probably both on their guard against a surprise, but by 1675 the East end of Long Island had so many English settled that there was no great danger. The Five Nations joined this confederacy. "Oct. 3. 1654. It is ordered that there shall be a copie of the Connecticut combination d…
250 words · Read →
As alsoe in our civill affaires to be guided & governed according to such laws and orders as shall be made according to God and which by vote of the Major Part shall be of force among Us &c &c " This Combination is similar to the one entered into in 163 --by the 3 Towns of Hartford, Windsor -- & Weathersfield, and is a copy preamble of that as recorded in Hazards Coll: of State papers, p " Mar…
273 words · Read →
It is evident from the Record that soon after this they were under the jurisdiction of that Colony, or rather composed a part of it, altho' nothing is said of their men's returning. Probably the General PAPERS RELATING TO LONG ISLAND. Court at Hartford did not pay any attention to the latter part of the business on which Baker & Hand were sent. This poor woman had a trial in E. Hampton for Wit…
306 words · Read →
In Europe, the execution of a few individuals would be effaced from the page of History by more important events that were continually taking place during the last century. But in this country it was a singular affair, & has been handed down by our own writers, and dwelt upon, with wonder, by European writers who have endeavored to account for it from the enthusiastic ideas of the Inhabitants her…
276 words · Read →
Baker, M r Tho James, & M Lion s r M Robert Bond, Mr John Mulford, Tho Tomson and Tho Chatfield shall go to Southr s s ampton the next second day to compound a difference between Us & Capt. John Scott Esq and Mr John Ogden about Meantaquit, and do hereby engage to ratifie and confirm what our committee shall conclude upon & also we do empower this our Committee to joyne with Southampton and S…
262 words · Read →
" February 23. 1663. [o. s. ] It was agreed that Muntauk shall pay fifty pounds of the 150 that is to purchase the pattent right." March 25. At a Town Meeting, after long debate, it was agreed to that the Purchase of Pattent right should be borne by all the Inhabitants according to the land every Man Possesses. "April 26. 1664. At a Town Meeting the Town doth desire those men, that doe goe…
282 words · Read →
PAPERS RELATING TO LONG ISLAND. York Dec. 1, 1664 by Gov. Nicoll & others on one part, and Gov. Winthrop and others, on the other, that Long Island should not be under the Government of Connecticut, but under His Highness the Duke of York &c. There appears from this time to have been some alteration in their Government. In April 1664 the Constable & Town Overseers were chosen no mention is made o…
298 words · Read →
hath been purchased, before my coming, from the ancient Inhabitants, the Indians Nevertheless though the said Lion Gardiner had his possession first from the Indians before my coming, yet is he ; now contented to hold the tenor & title of the possession of the aforesaid Island from the Earll of Starling or his successors whomsoever, who hath a Grant from the King of England, under the Great Kingd…
268 words · Read →
any trouble or molestation from the said Earll or any of his successors, for now & forever. And as much as it hath pleased Our Royal King to give the Patten of Long Island to the aforesaid Earle of Starling in consideration whereof it is agreed upon that the trade with the Indians shall remayne with the said Earle and his successors, to dispose upon from time to time and at all times as best like…
256 words · Read →
the last of Oct. 1643, the three former yeares being advanced for the use of the said James Farrett. In witness whereof the party has put his hands and seal the tenth day of March 1639. (Signed) Sealed and delivered in the presence of ffulk Davis Benj" Price. [o. s.] James Farrett (seal.) XXIII. STATISTICS OF THE Population of tl)e fJromnce 16^7--177^ [Vol. I.] of Ncto~|lorIi\ POP…
253 words · Read →
" They and as many of the Dutch nation as are yet residing under this Government is calculated to amount, Women and children included, to about Six thousand." (6.000). Address of the Burgomasters cj*c to Bencks and Evertsen. AN ACCOUNT of the Number of Inhabitants in ye Severall Counties of ye Province of New Yorke taken by the High Sheriffs and Justices of the Peace in each respective County;…
267 words · Read →
Benj Fletcher, Capt. Gen" & Govern 1" in Chief day of May 1697, to make a perfect reckoning of the Inhabitants of the City & County of Albany and how many families and particular persons in the said Citty and Count} m u departed dated the 3 rtl from the beginning of y e Warr, how many persons killed & carried away, & of what number y e Five Nations and River Indians there were, & how much …
307 words · Read →
Albany City & County Ulster & Dutches 11680 Of these Countys I have as yet no lists, nor from the Jerseys but hope to be able to send it to your LordsP s by the next from Connecticut. I have so imperfect an account, that I am ashamed to send it but will endeavour to get a more perfect one. In the five Countys whereof I have procured lists, the numbers were composed as folio weth, Increased. . …
254 words · Read →
purchases of land are easier had, than with us, great numbers of the younger sort -leave Long Island yearly to plant in the Jerseys & Pensylvania. SAME TO THE SAME. [ Lond. Query, what is the number of the Militia? Answer, About Six thousand. AUGUST, 1720. Doc. XXI. ] STATISTICS OF THE POPULATION OF THE PROVINCE OF NEW-YORK. AN ACCOUNT OF THE FAMILIES OF GERMANS SETTLED ON HUDSON'S RIVER I…
250 words · Read →
New York Province Rec d w th Brig. Hunters L r of 7 Aug 1718" John Fred. Hager. STATISTICS OF THE POPULATION OF THE PROVINCE OF NEW-YORK. AN ACCOUNT OF THE NUMBER OF PEOPLE IN THE PROVINCE OF NEW YORK A. D. 1723. [Lond. Doc. XXII.] Negroes and other Slaves White n a to o *4 s?l NAME OF THE COUNTY Pi a a s o a c O 9 Li rt" e S3 o a 34393 o rt-S a is o a a a o 40564 A…
279 words · Read →
blacks New York there are above ten years 147 males & 995 females more than in Albany [and in Albany] 1029 males & 188 females [under ten] more than in New York Which is Accounted for by this parts being a trading place & many of the males go abroad of course many females Lye fallor & perhaps in the County they are better breeders & I believ* many younger. It is Remarkable that in . .. STATIST…
254 words · Read →
AN ACCOUNT OF THE NUMBER OF INHABITANTS OF THE PROVINCE OF NEW YORK TAKEN 4 JUNE 1746, BY ORDER OF HIS EXCELLENCY GOVERNOUR CLINTON. [ Lond. Doc. XXVIII. ] a 4,j» U 1. *3 <s c « 3 City & Co. of N. Y. . Kingston county •Albany county Queens county Dutchess county Suffolk county Richmond county . Orange county Westchester county. Ulster county . to rt of) 12938 12522 12196 12816 Tot…
253 words · Read →
. I960 »£ fa 8S Total number oi' whites is si « 10926 20*7 j= Z& City & Co. of N. y.. S id § 3c3 a* S2 Total number of blacks 62756 10692 Total number of Inhabitants, white and black, 73,448. G. CLINTON. GENERAL LIST OF INHABITANTS IN THE PROVINCE OF NEW YORK, EXTRACTED FROM THE RETURNS OF THE SHERIFFS OF THE SEVERAL COUNTIES, IN PURSUANCE OF WARRANTS TO THEM, DATED 16TH FEBRUAR…
274 words · Read →
THE SEVERAL COUNTIES IN THE PROVINCE OF NEW YORK, TAKEN IN THE YEAR 1771. WHITES. BLACKS. -2 >. °§ Names of the several Counties. :* City & Co. of New York. Albany Ulster Dutchess Orange Westchester Kings Queens Suffolk Richmond Cumberland Gloucester o v o a 280 3,779 5,864 5,083 9,822 1,136 9,086 9,045 262 2,601 3,275 3,023 384 5,413 4,839 4,687 2,297 167 2,191 2,124 5,204 549 d,483…
270 words · Read →
THE PRODUCE OF THE REVENUE FROM THE 30 th OF JANUARY 1690 TO THE 25 th OF DECEMBR. 1691. [ Lond. Doc. X. ] To customs, in, out, & up Hudsons River To Inland Excise on retailed Liquors To the produce of the Weigh house To fines and forfeitures To Quit-rents received The produce of one year ended the 25th of Deer. 1692 The Customes, as above To Excise of Liquors To produce of the Weigh house To Fi…
250 words · Read →
To Customes, To Excise To Quit-rents To produce of the Weigh-house To fynes and forfeitures £2313.17.10^ 919.18. 2$ 36. 17 . 66.00.11 J 264.17. 4£ 3601.11.11 Totall of receipts £17403. 9. Hi ii ' STATISTICS OF REVENUE, IMPORTS, EXPORTS, ETC. „ ^ t Tf •X}iia icaQoippy pa m cn -->t «* «n cn *r ^r to t? f ~c o tP •-- n r~ <£ C* « oo co Id --«)e, qSia^V aqx to …
250 words · Read →
P=H o oo Tl< « in ct > «* • ^r *W 0( > o « «5 t~ c) to --d Id -*rr "* ©* e ^ o •*»• oo •<j co i-i t- • to -- •* - oi co tr s> --|« n "H- y Ci o c w a jaAiy; suospnji xi o a pajjodxa sJOABag uo X}tiQ[ tO to oo co > n cr 5 "W 1d --lei -fle* rr cn rcn n rCO 0! cr I ^ t> li 3 = -- r- "Ui ^ " t- »1 ^> ^< ? oo m n cn If if ) …
251 words · Read →
> i-i • Nt 2 8 ** if cn *f Ot > TJ • if ) in o ~ 1) "PC* ~|d «|-- >t to cn co o to o t» o 3 >< o ^ o ci t f n n * « O -^ *"2 a z, s i-- t; pIf > H H rH o o p-i w w Id > •spoojfj Xj<i uo Xjnaaux fa i- i i- - if ) -rt m m w -IC1 co ot ) a> i t> 1 o oo to n - oo oo ri-~ ^ ** to <]< « cn n i u c «-) E-h -Id 5=> c_> -=^ *; 0) --i ii…
250 words · Read →
SbE^ EtSSf £-S2^£S£S h fa O a v< 4i) fa day Marc day Septei day of th : u s 6-, si 00 CN day 3th 25 .Tu i ye day ye 25th the day the nf m th m i m th m th £S£k.£i3£S fa rt f h y 2; fo th 24 o 29t da fa fa fl (4 j;o c De day ^ £ .s >,o "-•«£ £&s.g SoS-.CN s,= OOCOCN^3 (X Is ax I- & <*-« day Marc! ember t <-> &e*1 » ay a ilSfL o i"^ C 3 O, U ^ ^. « M ^5…
269 words · Read →
961. 4.0 911. 8.9 728.15. 8 213.6.0 665.19.0 95.12. 9 £3436.16.6 £5183.16.9 £2546.17. 6 £750.7.6 £1152.15.3 £352.14. 5 Years. 1152.15. 3 £2913. 6. 8 750. 7. 6 2328. 4. 2546.17. 6 2197. 7. 1?. 5183.16. 9 2402. 8.10.J 3436.16. 6 2704.15.111 1788. 8. 2^ 2566. 2. 0. 2447.19. 93 Total £13423. 7.11 Average £3355.16.11 1726. AN ABSTRACT of the Several Branches of His Majes…
254 words · Read →
We have an Act to lay a Duty of Tonnage on Ships, but the money is applied to sink certain Bills of Credit. Another for licencing Hawkers and Pedlars but it will expire soon and not be revived and a third, commonly called the Duty Act. This last raises the money and for support of Government it was passed the 12 ll Dec. ; ; 1753, and was limited to a year, but is annually continued. Tis entitl…
317 words · Read →
For Fuel and Candles for Fort George To the Chief Justice of Salary & Riding the Circuit To 3 puisne Judges each £2U0 To the Secretary for enrolling the Laws To the Clerk of the Council To the Doorkeeper of the Council To the Public Printer To the Guager of Dutiable Liquors To the Land and Tide Waiters To the Treasurers Standing Salary To the same for Extraordinary Services To the Agent in Englan…
250 words · Read →
D° 407.14.6. From this State of the Civil List of the Province it appears that there is even this year a surplus beyond the whole Expence of supporting the Government, and it was heretofore very considerable. This Ballance has always been either borrowed in exigencies or applied by particular Laws to special uses. ------ ... The Annual account of Quit rents agreable to the list of Patents in th…
254 words · Read →
Secretary of New York on two warrants for his salary and Incidents To the Secretary for Indian Affairs To the Receiver General's Salary To the Honourable Robert Cholmondeley a Commission of £5 per cent for all monies received on auditing the accounts. The Incidental charges of the Receiver Genls Office £100 . .. . STATISTICS OF REVENUE, IMPORTS, EXPORTS, ETC. The owners of Lands in this Provi…
279 words · Read →
From 1721 to 1722, From 1722 to 1723,. 15.681. 4.5 28.518.12.6 From 1720 to 1721, From 1721 to 1722,. From 1722 to 1723, Total Imports,. 63.764.12.3 Total Exports,. Medium, 21.254.17.5 Medium, 19.564.15.4 57.889.15.10 54.838. 9. 8 163.516.16. 54.505.12. £ Total Export of the three last years, Total Export of the three preceding years, Exceeded in the Total Exports of the three last ye…
286 words · Read →
21191. 2. 3 25316.18. 9 38307.17.10 31617. 8. 1 21005.12.11 2 B s. (1. 63020. 0.9 70650. 8.0 81850.18.0 67373. 6.3 78561. 6.4 JOHN OXENFORDH A. I. Gen'l. Custom House Inspect'r Gen'ls Office 17 Nov'r 1729. NUMBER OF NEGROES IMPORTED FROM 1701--1726. ANT ACCO'L of what Negro Slaves have been Imported into his Majesties Province of New York as taken from the Custom House Books between the year…
309 words · Read →
The Trade of this Province consists chiefly in flower and biskett which is sent to the Islands in the West Indians, in return they bring Rurn, Sugar, Molasses, and some times pieces of Eight and Cocoa and Logwood to Europe Our people send Skins of all sorts, Whale Oyle and Bone, which are the only Commodity this Country sends to Europe, of its own produce as yet, but if they were encouraged, the p…
262 words · Read →
When I said on the other side that if the people were encouraged they would be able to supply England with all manner of Naval Stores, I mean (by encouraged) if they had a certain sure market produce for as the Case now stands, they aply their land to Corn of all sorts, but chiefly Wheat, because they have a certain Market for that in the Islands, but if they had a sure market for Hemp and flax in…
269 words · Read →
made upon Long Island that any man may wear. Now if they begin to make Serge, they will in time make Course Cloth, and then fine we have as good fullers earth and tobacco pipe clay in this Province, as any in the world how farr this will be for the service of England I submit to better Judg; ; ments ; but however I hope I may be pardoned, if I declare my opinion to be, that all these Colloneys, …
309 words · Read →
My Lords -- This conies chiefly to ask pardon for all the trouble I have given your Lordships in my What I aimed at chiefly therein was the service of my r (notwithstande: yo Lordships I may have been otherwise represented) is very assure do Nation & I dear to me. And what in the first place I aimed at by my proposals was, to have diverted the Ameseverall letters relating to the Naval Stores. ric…
277 words · Read →
& will for my own part never be concerned in y nor any l thing of y* nature, but use all the little interest & skill I have to prevent it. • GOV. HUNTER TO THE BOARD OF TRADE. 12 N0V R 1715 [Lond. Doc. XX.] | The Trade of this Province has consisted chiefly of provisions, We may reckon it considerably decreased] since the late Peace, by reason that the Spaniards do not permit our Vessels to c…
261 words · Read →
experimentally that our swamps and low land will produce as good of that kind as any in the world. The People of this Town (N. York) and Albany, which make a great part of the Province wear no clothing of their own manufacture, but if the letters mentioned in your Lordships mean the Planters and poorer sort of Country people, the computat" is rather less than more, but the several sorts are coars…
311 words · Read →
CADWALLADER COLDEN ON THE TRADE OF NEW YORK; 1723 [Lond. Doc. XXII.] The Trade of New York is chiefly to Britain & the British Plantations in the West Indies; besides which we have our wines from Madeira & a considerable Trade with Curacoa; some with Surinam & some little private Trade with the French Islands The Trade to the West Indies is wholly to the advantage of this Province the balance bei…
292 words · Read →
Bills of Exchange for England to send money or to pay the Ballance of Bills of Exchange for London But whatever advantages we have by the West India Trade we are so hard put to it to make even with England, that the money imported for the West Indies seldom continues six months in the Province, before it is remitted for England The Current Cash being wholly in the Paper Bills of this Province …
252 words · Read →
wheat fell to its usual price, tho the Wheat of America, be of greater value there than the European, & we cannot hope for a return of this Trade unless such a general scarcity of Provisions happens over Europe as did then The Staple Commodity of the Province -is Flower & Bread which is sent to all Parts of the West Indies we are allowed to trade with, Besides Wheat, Pipe staves and a little Be…
305 words · Read →
vada Sugar for the consumption of the Country & sometimes Logwood, but the principal returns from thence are in Spanish money, From Curacoa the returns are in Spanish money & Cocoa which again for England Surinam returns nothing besides Molasses and a little Rum which are consumed in the Province, in the time of War when the English could not trade with the French Mine was some considerable Trade …
260 words · Read →
they have not that Credit in their Manufactures that this Province has Besides our Trade by Sea this Province has a very considerable inland Trade with the Indians for Beaver other Furs & Peltry & with the French of Canada for Beaver, all which are purchased with English Commodity except a small quantity of Rum. As this Trade is very profitable to England, so this province has a more considerab…
282 words · Read →
At the same time considerable encouragement was given to a number of young men to go into the Indian Country as far as the Pass between the great Lakes at the Falls of Iagara, to learn the language of these Indians, and to renew the Trade with the far Indians which our Traders have disused ever since the beginning of the Wars with France This they could not be persuaded to undertake of themselv…
252 words · Read →
the French, which has been increasing of late to the Great Danger of this province, in case of a War, as well as to the loss of its trade in time of Peace, What is already done has had so good that but a few days ago 80 Indian Men, besides Women & effect, Children arrived at Albany from the furthest nation who live about the place called by the French Missilimakenak 1200 miles distant from …
289 words · Read →
by the arts of Peace, with the assistance of a less sum than a tenth of what the expedition to Canada cost the Nation the settlement of Canada would be rendered useless to the French, and that they would be obliged to abandon it It is evident that the whole Industry, Frugality & Trade of this Province is employed to ballance with them the Trade with England & to pay for the goods they yearly impo…
250 words · Read →
by what methods the produce and Trade of the Plantations can be best encouraged with the greatest advantage to England. It may be that many in England are not so well informed what their colonys are able to produce & by what means the people in the colonys will most effectually be put upon such Manufacture or Trade as shall be most beneficial to the Kingdom for the Colonys differ very much in the …
372 words · Read →
Our barren Sandy Lands bear great quantitys of Pitch pine for Tar, The Northern parts of the Province large white Pines* for Masts: & for iron we have great plenty of that Oar in many places close by the Bank of the River, where Ships of 3 or 400 Tuns may lay their sides the ground every where covered with wood for the Furnace and no want of Water Streams any where for the Forge The reasons which …
268 words · Read →
North America containing a vast Tract of Land every one is able to procure a piece of land at an inconsiderable rate and therefore is fond to set up for himself rather than work for hire This makes labor continue very dear a common laborer usually earning 3 shillings by the day & consequently any undertaking which requires many hands must be undertaken at a far greater expense than in Europe & to…
281 words · Read →
One of the methods already thought of for making this Province more useful as to Naval Stores, is a severe prohibition of cutting any white Pines fit for Masts, No doubt the destroying of so necessary a commodity ought to be prevented & it would be difficult to frame a Law for that end with many exceptions or Limitations which could be of much use on the other hand when the literal Breach of the …
256 words · Read →
If he does not cultivate he cannot maintain his family & he must loose his Land if he does cultivate, he cuts down The Inhabitants cannot Trees, for which he is in danger of being undone by prosecution & fines It cannot build Houses without pine for boards & covering, nor send Vessels to sea without masts. ; -- • Neither the Pitch Pine nor White Pine are properly Pines according to the Botanist…
298 words · Read →
Nor need we mind the apprehensions of some who tell us of what ill consequence it may be if the People of the Plantations should apprehend that the people of England design to cut them off from the common body of English subjects by denying them the fundamental English Privilege of being tryed by their country Our mother country the nursery of Liberty will never give up her children to the ravenou…
310 words · Read →
New York, if the carrying of them were this case The King in must have a great many hands & overseers left to the Inhabitants themselves He must buy horses, Oxen & Carriages & maintain them or hire them after the most in constant pay chargeable manner whereas the country people carry these Trees in the Winter upon the Snow & Ice when they cannot labor in the ground & are glad to make a little prof…
272 words · Read →
There is a considerable difference between encourageing the exportation & sale of a commodity which is already the manufacture of the country & engageing people to go upon a new commodity or manufacture in the first it is sufficient to give the merchant encouragement to buy & export in the other the encouragement would be more effectual if it were immediately applied to the persons who were to be…
281 words · Read →
General be directed to receive Hemp when offered in lieu of money for the Kings Quit Rents at an encouraaing price which Price the Receiver General ought to publish, pursuant to the directions he shall receive from England --The Commissioners of the Navy to appoint a Factor at New York whose credit must be punctually kept up to purchase Masts & Tar, made according to the direction of the Act of…
263 words · Read →
(the Country people say they have seen all colors) died by the Indians with some roots & weeds, which grow plentifully in the country. As the Indians know very little of the art of dying from what I have seen of their Reds I am apt to believe the root they dye that color with, may be very valuable & we may find some commoditys which at present are not in the Least thought of --When I go next to…
266 words · Read →
As to the Laws made here, I beg leave to refer your Lordpp 8 to the acts which I shall transmitt to your Lordpp 8 so soon as they are engrossed which I fear I cannot have time to have done to The inhabitants here are more lazy & inactive than the world generally manufacture extends no farther than what is consumed in their own famillys, a few supposes, & their send by this opportunity. coarse Li…
294 words · Read →
Wheat is the staple of tin's Province, and tho' that comodity seem literally to interfere with the product of Great Britain, it do's not so in fact, for it's generally manufactur'd into flower and bread, and sent to supply the sugar Collonys, and whenever a market in Spain Portugal or other parts of Europe has encouraged the sending it thither in Grain, the adventurers have often suffered by the u…
261 words · Read →
The main bent of our farmers is to raise wheat, and they are like to remain in that way until the price of it becomes so low, that necessity puts upon some other way of Cultivation which in process ; ; of time is like to happen, because the Sugar Islands cannot increase in the proportk": v. ich the Northern Collonys do, and whether some other encouragement may bring them over sooner I canno…
257 words · Read →
may be got here, but more plentifully in some of the other Northern made use of by the Navy or Nation of Great Britain, if Collonys, in greater quantitys than can be the price at home will encourage it, which I am informed it has not done for several years past, notwithstanding the bounty allowed on the importation. am told your Lordships formerly sent hither the method used in Russia for ma…
313 words · Read →
We have a great many Iron mines both of the bogg, and of the Mountain Oar but as yet no Iron Work is set up in this province if any encouragement was given upon the importing of it in Piggs and Bars, at least that it might be free of dutys, It is very probable that in a few years the Nation might be amply supplyed from her own Plantations and it is evident that the whole amount thereof wo'd be pai…
253 words · Read →
again at the expense of a Gentleman in TRADE AND MANUFACTURES OF THE PROVINCE OF NEW-YORK. ANSWER OF THE COLLECTOR OF NEW YORK TO QUERIES OF THE BOARD OF TRADE.--1747. [ Lond. Doc. XXVIII. ] The referred queries from the Lords of Trade and Plantations and the required Answer from the Collector of the Province, viz 1 Customs here as by direction of his Excellency the Governour of His Majty 8…
300 words · Read →
From British Colonies have been raised Linseed & milled or diminution within ennumerated commodi- effects &. staves. ties, Rum, Limejuice, To other parts of Europe into oil hats made of Beaver-fur, U) years past? the exporting whereof prevented What quantity and snuff, piemento, sulphur^ grain, hides, Elk-skins straw-plat, deer-skins, Deer-skins, Ox-horns by the Act, from Michelmas 1732, sorts of …
301 words · Read →
Lead ores, the manufacturing of ried on? what com-| From Madeira: Wines the Grain and other provisions, Bee-wax and staves. which have been of late proposed modifies do the peo- growth thereof. SouthFrom Northern & To English districts & the raising of Hemp likewise. North pie under your GovLastly of these several besides, of ernt send or receive ern parts of this Conti- & South of this Contigrain…
334 words · Read →
Horthe imports thereof separated; beon, Snuff, Lign'vitse, In- ses with provender. cause their prices according to the dico, Logwood & other Markets currently vary in the redying wood, cotton wool, spective species. cocoa nuts, ettc. These on each column are particularized as to the quantities as qualities in the quarterly lists of Trading Vessels: the transmitting whereof to their Lordshipps, is …
283 words · Read →
: : Examined and compared at the Custom House of New York with the Books of Reports and entries therein by ARCH'D KENNEDY Collctr. 5 January 1746-7. TRADE AND MANUFACTURES OF THE PROVINCE OF NEW-YORK. NEW YORK IN AMERICA. THE REFERRED QUERIES FROM THE LORDS OF TRADE AND PLANTATIONS AND THE REQUIRED ANSWER FROM THE BOOKS OF REPORTS AND ENTRIES IN THE CUSTOM HOUSE AT ITS PORT BY DIRECTION OF TH…
254 words · Read →
What methods are there used to prevent Illegal Trade and are the same effectual? Ansr. The Inward Trading in General is from Great Britain, European Goods, & those India with Silk Manufactures chiefly. From Ireland Linnen and Canvas Manufacturies certified duly. From British Colonies, enumerated Commodities, Piemen to, Sulphur, Strawplating, Lime juice, Coffee growth thereof, Hides, Deer Skin…
301 words · Read →
To Ireland To sev Parts in Europe, Grain, Hides, Deer Flax Seed, Rum, Sugar, being Prise effects, and Staves. & Elk Skins, Ox Horns, Sarsaperila, Indico, Logwood, Cocoa Nutts &ca. And Foreign Produce & Lumber, Moreover Argent Vivum, Coffee, Anatts, Elephant's Teeth, Bee wax, Leather, Sarsafrax, Casiafistula, Wines & other goods as Prise effects hitherto brought and in the Vice admiralty Courts …
268 words · Read →
thereby may appear within the Queries signifyed time what the Increase or Diminution respectively differenceth; Therefore upon comparing which it'l be thus considerate, that ; the first is somewhat more than the other. As to the Shipping which at present belong here, the Number whereof is 157, the tons for registry 6406 & Navigated with 1228 men of Sea Employ, and for the preventive method of wh…
250 words · Read →
The production and Manufacture is that the people in the Country here for many years & yet have their home spun, so termed, of Flax and Wool to supply themselves somewhat with necessaries of Clothing &c. That for thirty four years or thereabouts, have been raised Linseed & mil'd into Oil, Hats, made of beaver Furs, their Exportation prohibited by the act from Michaelmas 1730, also the working o…
273 words · Read →
brought from the Western & Eastern parts of this Continent being Vendible abroad cannot be distinguished as to ascertain the Prices of Annual Export, neither could be practicable if from the seperated Exportness, because their current value according to the Markets in their respective Species vary. G Clinton. New York 23d May, 1749. GOVERNOR CLINTON'S CERTIFICATE ABOUT IRON ROLLING MILLS, &c, 17…
266 words · Read →
His said Excellency doth hereby certify, that there is erected within the said Province, in the County of Orange, at a place called Wawaganda, about twenty six miles from Hudsons River, one plateing Forge to work with a Tilt Hammer, which belongs to Lawrance Scrauley of the said County a Blacksmith has been built about four or five years, and is not at present made use. And further that ; there …
250 words · Read →
Clinton. TRADE AND MANUFACTURES OF THE PROVINCE OF NEW-YORK. AN ACCOUNT OF IRON MADE AT ANCRAM, THE MANOUR OF LIVINGSTON, BY ROB 1 LIVINGSTON JUN 1' ESQ r Lond. Doc. XXXIV. ] [ MADE INTO BARS. Year. Total qrs. lbs. Castings. Pr Dihck Jansen, Store keeper. JAMES DE LANCEY TO BOARD OF TRADE. My Lords -- had the honour of your Lordships New York 1st December 1757. letter of the 9 th …
251 words · Read →
This Country abounds in Iron ore especially in the Highlands, & several works have been begun but were dropt through the mismanagement or inability of the undertakers of these there were two Furnaces in the Mannor of Cortland & several Bloomeries; but they have not been worked for several years past; it is probable after the war upon the Encouragement the Parliament of Great Britain are giving the…
267 words · Read →
THE BOARD OF TRADE TO ALL THE GOVERNORS ON THE CONTINENT OF AMERICA. [ Lond. Doc. XXXIX. ] Whitehall August 1. 1766. In pursuance of an Address of the House of Commons to His Majesty on the 27 th March last, and of his Majesty's Commands thereupon, signified to us by his Grace the Duke of Richmond, in a letter to us dated the 11 th ultimo, you are forthwith to prepare, and as soon as possible tr…
271 words · Read →
on Friday the 7 ln day Nov 1766. Sir Henry Moore Baronet, Capt. Genl &c M Horsmanden M Smith r r M Read M Morris r M Apthorpe r 1' His Excellency communicated to the Council a Letter to him of the 1 st of August from the Right Honble the Lords Commissioners for Trade & Plantations requiring his Excellency, in pursuance of the Address of the House of Commons to his Majesty on the 27 March las…
301 words · Read →
which I was directed to prepare and transmit as soon as possible an account of the Several Manufacr tures Set up and carried on within this Colony since the year 173-1, 1 took the liberty of giving to your Introduction Lordships as he was then ready Letter of to sail for a Hasenclaver Peter England, imagining that from his Character and Knowledge of the Country a more perfect Account might be obta…
258 words · Read →
No more than fourteen Looms are employed in it, and it was established in order to give Bread to several poor families which were a considerable charge to the city and are now comfortably supported by their own daily Labour in Spinning of Flax. It does not appear that there is any established Fabric of Broad Cloth here; and some poor Weavers from Yorkshire, who came over lately in expectation of …
353 words · Read →
This I had an opportunity of Seeing in the late Tour I made, and had the same Accounts given me by all those persons of whom I made any inquiry, for every house swarms with children, who are set to work as soon as they are able to Spin and Card, and as every family is furnished with a Loom, the Itinerant Weavers who travel about the Country, put the finishing hand to the Work. There is a Manufacto…
250 words · Read →
easy to imagine with what difficulty it is supported, & how short the duration of it is like to be; the Price of Labour is so great in this part of the World, that it will always prove the greatest obstacle to any Manufactures attempted to be set up here, and the genius of the People in a Country where it prevails every one can have Land to work upon over every other occupation. There can be no …
266 words · Read →
b«rne and submitted to with the greatest cheerfulness, the satifaction of being Landholders smooths every difficulty, & makes them prefer this manner of living to that comfortable subsistence which they could procure for themselves and their families by working at the Trades in which they were brought up. The Master of a Glass-house; which was set up here a few years ago now a Bankrupt, assured …
250 words · Read →
As to the Foundaries which Mr Hasenclaver has set up in the different parts of this Country, I do not mention them, as he will be able to give your Lordships a full account of them and of the progress he has already made; I can only say that I think this Province is under very great obligations to him for the large sums of money he has laid out here in promoting the Cultivation of Hemp, and intr…
264 words · Read →
me in your Lordships Letter marked N° 3, to which I must make the same answer, as the Progress of Manufactures in this part of the world by no means corresponds with the pompous accounts given of them in the public papers No mention is made in the former Letter of the great quantities of Leather being tanned in this Country, as this branch of business has been carried on for many years; the lea…
258 words · Read →
REPORT OF HIS EXCELLENCY WILLIAM TRYON, ESQUIRE, CAPTAIN GENERAL AND GOVERNOR IN CHIEF IN AND OVER THE PROVINCE OF NEW YORK AND THE TERRITORIES DEPENDING THEREON IN AMERICA, CHANCELLOR AND VICE ADMIRAL OF THE SAME ON CERTAIN HEADS OF ENQUIRY RELATIVE TO THE PRESENT STATE & CONDITION OF HIS MAJESTY'S SAID PROVINCE. [ Lond. Doc. XLIV. ] Question No 1 What is the situation of the Province under yo…
353 words · Read →
In Summer the Heat is sometimes excessive, and in general much greater than in England Melons and many other things are raised here by the natural warmth of the Climate which in England will require the aid of Hot Beds and Glasses The Winter in all parts of the Province is more severe than in England, tho' the Latitude of London is about ten Degrees more North than the City of New York Even in the…
250 words · Read →
Hudson's River is generally frozen over many miles below Albany before the middle of December but no Quantity of Ice is found in the River within thirty miles of the City of New York, earlier than the Month of January In March the Navigation is again open up to Albany And it is observed the Seasons both as to Heat and Cold grow more temperate. Latitudes. The Latitudes of the following places have …
300 words · Read →
Question No. 2. What are the reputed Boundaries, and are any parts disputed and by whom Answer. -- The Boundaries of the Province of New York are derived from Two Sources. First, the Grants th March Boundaries of from King Charles the Second to his Brother James Duke of York dated the 12 the Province. 1663 4 and the 29 j une 1674, which were intended to convey to the Duke all the Lands | claim…
302 words · Read →
Line from the Head of the River Connecticut to Delaware Bay, would exclude the greatest part of Hudson's River, which is expressly granted to the Duke of York, the Boundary most consistent with the Grants to the Duke, and the claim of New York founded thereon, is a Line from the Head of the Connecticut River to the Source of Hudson's River, thence to the Head of the Mohawk Branch of the Hudsons R…
263 words · Read →
The Second source of the Title of this Government is grounded on the Claim of the Andasgrounby Five Nations who are in the Treaty J France to be subject J of Utrecht acknowledged ° claim of the Five Nations of Indians, to Great Britain. Soon after the English conquered this Country from the Dutch, pursuing their System of Policy, they entered into a strict Alliance with the Natives who by Trea…
252 words · Read →
Agreement fixing the Boundary of Connecticut at about Twenty miles East of Hudson's River at any Time contracted the jurisdiction of the Colony Westward of Connecticut River & Southward of the Latitude 45 the Proclamation of His present Majesty of the 7 lh of October 1763, leaving the jurisdiction Southward of that Latitude as it stood before, tho' it prohibits for the present the further Extenti…
256 words · Read →
Westward & Northward but there is no doubt it went to the North beyond the 45 Degree of Latitude and Westward to Lake Huron, their Beaver Hunting Country being bounded to the West by that Lake, which Country the Five Nations by Treaty with the Governor of this Province at Albany in 1701 surrendered to the Crown to be protected and defended for them Mitchel in his Map extends their claim much furth…
261 words · Read →
rison of the King's Troops supported there at the Expence of this Government, and the Jurisdiction of New York actually exercised Westward to Oswego and its Vicinity until the Commencement of Hostilities in the late war. His Majestys Order of the 20 July 1764 confirming the Ancient Limits as granted the Duke declares " The Western Banks of the River Connecticut from where it enters the Province o…
264 words · Read →
"Crown by the Description of the Beaver Hunting Country as before mentioned remiercdw'" daries of the Crown by th.s I'rovmco iu 1701. -- The Bounthe Province of New York are as follows. On the South The Atlantic Ocean, including Long Island, Staten Island and others of less note. On the West The Banks of Hudson's River from Sandy Hook, on the Ocean, to the 41 Degree of Latitude, thence the Li…
263 words · Read →
A Line from a point on the East bank of Lake Huron in the Latitude of R rty Five East to the Kiver St Lawrence, or the South Boundary Line of Quebec; Thence along the South Boundary Line of that Province across the River St Lawrence to the Monument on the East Bank of Lake Champlain fixed: there in the 45 Degree of Northern Latitude; Thence East along the Line already run and marked to the Monum…
310 words · Read →
Controversy respecting the Limits of New York, the North Boundary Line of the Massa- "StVof chusetts having in the year 1740 been ascertained by a Royal Decree of the King in Privy Council in the Contest between that Province & New Hampshire. But the Massachusets Commissaries at the late Meeting at Hartford in 1773 declared that they had no authority to settle their North Boundary which they cons…
258 words · Read →
^.^ ^^ ^ es t ern ci a m to the South Sea-- The immediate object of their Northern Claim j is a Country between Connecticut & Hudson's Rivers about Fifty Miles in length and about Forty in breadth and includes not only the greater part of the County of Cumberland, but a large District of the Counties of Albany and Charlotte. --The Lands there in question are wholly appropriated under Grants o…
266 words · Read →
sense of the General Court of that Province soon after the Treaty of 1767, for settling the Boundary of the Two Provinces, appears clearly by their Resolution of the 23<* January 1768 in these Words " Resolved that this Court will concede to and confirm the last proposal made by their Commissioners on the part of New York at their late Conference in the Words of the Report of the Lords of Trade …
274 words · Read →
and winch could it now be effected, must not only prove highly injurious to the Crown in respect to the right of Soil, its Quit Rents & Escheats, but be productive of the greatest disorder & confusion in that Country. The Province of Massachusetts Bay ground their claim Westward to the South Sea on the Deed dated Remarks on 1 th March 162718 from the Council of Plimouth to Sir Henry Roswell &c. …
281 words · Read →
a North Boundary beyond form the Massachusetts Bay into a Province, and to invest the same with Powers as a Body _. Corporate. the present Line Estabtween thati rrovince and It became necessary therefore for the Massachusetts Bay after they were incorporated, to obtain a Convevance of the Lands granted to the Corporation to Roswell &c. and Associ™w« * ° " ates That tne y obtained such Convey…
371 words · Read →
On the other hand admitting the Massachusetts Bay after their charter of 1628|9, and before it was vacated in 1684, did not obtain a Conveyance of the Lands granted to Roswell kc. and Associates, the Judgment which vacated that charter did not affect the Lands but left the Title in Roswell &c. and Associates, and the Crown could not by the Charter of 1691 grant them to the Massachusetts Colony So …
272 words · Read →
measure calculated to divest the Crown of the right of Soil in that very large and extensive Territory, which lies Westward of the Colony of New York to the South Sea. This claim had it been considered as well grounded would long since have been prosecuted and brought to a decision. The Massachusetts General Court or Assembly assert it in a Resolve they paused on the 23d of January 1768, but wheth…
296 words · Read →
The Extent of the Province from North to South is about 300 Statute miles. Nassau Island (commonly called Long Island) is situated to the South, its length from East to West, is province, about 150 miles, and its breadth on a medium fifteen miles; The breadth of the Province Northward of this Island is various. From the City of New York North about 20 miles up the Country, size and exthe breadth d…
251 words · Read →
mentioned in the Answer to the preceding Question No. 2, the extent from the 42 d Degree to the North Line of Massachusetts Bay (a distance of 49 miles) is about 456 miles, and from thence to the 45 th Degree, it extends East & West on a Medium about 500 miles, and on the like supposition the number of square miles contained within this Province exclusive of the Lakes is 82,112 or 52,551,680 acre…
262 words · Read →
Tryon County tho' thinly settled, as its extent is great, has many The cultivated parts of Charlotte County are inconsiderable, compared with what remains to be settled and the same may be remarked with respect to the Counties of Cumberland and Gloucester. 3 In the Appendix is a list of the Inhabitants White and Black in the respective Counties, according to the returns of their numbers m 1771, si…
276 words · Read →
Warren & Washington Counties in this State, and the West half of the State of Vermont ; Cumberland & Gloucester lay on the West bank of the Connecticut river and extended from Canada to the Massachusetts boundary ; the South line of the towns of Tunbridge, Strafford and Thetford being Westward they ran to the East bounds of Charlotte. Cumberland was erected in 1766 Gloucester in 1770, and Char…
252 words · Read →
York, the Dutch West India Company had seized it, made settlements and Issued many Grants of Land. In August 1664 the Country was surrendered by the Dutch to the English, and by the 3 U Article of the Terms of Capitulation it was stipulated " That all People shall continue free ; ' Denizens and shall enjoy their Lands, Houses, mid goods, wheresoever they are within this Country Some lands of th…
250 words · Read →
From that period it has remained in the possession of the English, and the Duke of York on the 29 11 of June 1674, obtained a new Grant from the King, of all the Territories included within the ' former Letters Patent in 1663|4. During the life of King Charles the Second, the Duke of York as proprietor of the Soil, passed many Grants (by his Governor) in Fee, and since his accession to the Thron…
339 words · Read →
them or their assigns, Letters Patent under the Great Seal of the Province of New York having passed to others for the same Lands, before it was known here that the Royal Grant was obtained and the Lands are now in possession of the New York Patentees or their assigns. These are all the different modes by which the Inhabitants have derived any legal Titles to their Lands within the Limits of this …
258 words · Read →
What Rivers are there and of what Extent & Convenience in point of Commerce? 1 This tract, otherwise called " The Oblong,'' lies along the eastern line of Putnam and Dutchess counties, extending from the north line of Cortland Manor to about the south bounds of Livingston Manor in Columbia co., as laid down in Le Rouge's Map of the Prov. of N. Y. also in Sauthier'n Map of New York, 1776, 1779. Fur…
312 words · Read →
Mohawk River, or the Mohawk Branch of Hudson's River leads to Fort Stanwix, and a short cut across the "carrying Place there might be made into Wood Creek which runs into the Oneida Lake, and thence thro' the Onondaga River into Lake Ontario. The other Branch being the continuation of the main River tends to Fort Edward, to the North of which it seems practicable to open a passage by Locks &c. to …
272 words · Read →
The River and Sound afford Navigation for Vessels of any Burthen towards the Collonies of Connecticut, Rhode Island and the Massachusetts Bay, in some degree hazardous however at the noted place distinguished by the name of Hell Gate about six Miles East of the City of New York. Connecticut River where it divides this Province from New Hampshire is included within the Limits of the latter. Q…
283 words · Read →
In Nip Tides the Water rises about Four Feet and an half, at the Full and Change of the Moon, Six, and if at those Seasons a strong Easterly Wind prevails the rise of the Tides The Anchorage is good in a bottom of mud; there is only one remarkable increase to Eight Feet. mile. Reef of Rocks about mid-channel, half a mile within the Entrance; And the Harbour being shelter'd in front by Long Island…
258 words · Read →
A copy of Sauthier's large Map, reduced one-half, engraved especially for this Vol. will be found at the end of this Report. GOV. TRYON's REPORT ON THE PROVINCE OF NEW-YORK. Answer. By the Grants of this Province and other Territories to the Duke of York in constitution 1663|4 and 1674, the powers of Government were vested in him, and were accordingly exercised by his Govern- Govemment. ors u…
251 words · Read →
This Board when full consists of Twelve Members who are also appointed by the Crown during Will & Pleasure; any three of whom make a Quorum. The Province enjoys a Legislative Body, which consists of the Governor as the King's Representative; the Council in the place of the House of -- Lords, and the Representatives of the People, who are chosen as in England: Of these the City of --All the oth…
263 words · Read →
All Laws proposed to be made by this Provincial Legislature, pass thro' each of the Houses' of Council and Assembly, as Bills do thro' the House of Commons and House of Lords in England and the Governor has a Negative voice in the making and passing of all such Laws. Every Law so passed is to be transmitted to His Majesty under the Great Seal of the Province, within Three months or sooner after t…
253 words · Read →
The Common Law of England is considered as the Fundamental law of the Province and it is the received Doctrine that all the Statutes (not Local in their Nature, and which can be fitly applied to the circumstances of the Colony) enacted before the Province had a Legislature are binding upon the Colony, but that Statutes passed since do not affect the Colony, unless by being specially named, such ap…
294 words · Read →
The Court has no Officers but one Clerk, and is not organized nor supplied with any officers in that Department of the Exchequer, which in England has the care of the revenue.--The judges of the Supreme Court hold their offices during the King's Will and Pleasure and are Judges of Nisi prius of Course by act of Assembly, & Annually perform a Circuit through the Counties.-- The Decisions of this …
253 words · Read →
The Clerk's Office of the Supreme Court has always been held as an Appendage to that of the Secretary of the Province. There is also in each County an Inferior Court of Common Pleas, which has the Cognizance of all actions real, personal & mixed, where the matter in demand is above £5. in value. --The practice of --Their Erthese Courts is a mixture between the Kings Bench and Common Pleas at Wes…
295 words · Read →
The Courts of Criminal Jurisdiction are Correspondent to those in England. The Supreme Court exercises it in the City of New York, as the King's Bench does at Westminster. The Judges when they go the Circuit have a Commission of Oyer and Terminer and General Goal Delivery and there are Courts of Sessions held by the Justices of the peace the powers of which and their proceedings correspond with th…
274 words · Read →
punishment for these small offences at their Discretion, so that it exceeds [qy ? extends] not to Life And any three Justices of the Peace (one being of the Quorum) and Five Freeholders or Limb. have power without a Grand or Petty Jury to proceed against and try in a Summary Way, Slave s offending in certain cases, and punish them even with death. -- The Duty of His Majesty's Attorney General of…
253 words · Read →
a Superior Court of Admiralty, lately established in North America by Statute ; before this Establishment an appeal only lay to the High Court of Admiralty of England. The Prerogative Court concerns itself only in the Probate of wills and in matters relating to the Administration of the Estates of Intestates and in granting Licenses of Marriage. The Governor is properly the Judge of this Court but…
267 words · Read →
As to the Military power of the Province, the Governor for the time being is the Captain General and Commander in Chief and appoints all the Provincial Military officers during pleasure. Question No. 7. What is the Trade of the Province, the Number of shipping belonging thereto, their Tonnage, and the number of seafaring Men with respect to the Increase and Diminution within ten years past 1 A?is…
250 words · Read →
The returns from the American Ports and West India Islands, are made in such produce and manufactures of the Provinces and Islands, as best suit the Trade and consumption of this Colony There are also fitted out from the Port of New York several Whaling and Fishing Vessels. b r f ve STe u & Tonnage & seafarinV* The above together with the Trade of Great Britain, Ireland, Aff'rica and the foreig…
251 words · Read →
What Quantity or sorts of British Manufactures do the Inhabitants annually take from hence, What Goods and Commodities are exported from thence to Great Britain, and what is the annual Amount at an average 1 Answer. More than Eleven Twelfths of the Inhabitants of this Province both in the necessary and ornamental . Imports from Great Bruain. parts of their Dress are cloathed in British Manufac…
254 words · Read →
Ginger) Ironmongery, Arms, Gunpowder, Lead, Tin, Sheet Copper, Drugs, Brimstone, Grindstones, Coals, Chalk, Sail Cloth, Cordage, Paints, Malt Liquors & Cheese. --There are indeed few articles the British Market affords, but what are in some proportion imported here, except such as are among our Staple Commodities, particularly mentioned in the Answer to No. 11. If the Brokers in Great Britain e…
276 words · Read →
When no particular stop is put upon Trade with Great Britain, it is generally estimated nere that the Annual Imports from thence into this Colony, amount on an average to Five Hundred Thousand Pounds Sterling. The Goods exported from hence to Great Britain that are the produce of this Colony, are chiefly pot Great Britain. and pearl ashes, Pig and Bar Iron, Peltries, Beeswax, Masts and Spars, w…
251 words · Read →
What trade has the Province under your Government with any Foreign Plantations, or any part of Europe besides Great Britain how is that Trade carried on, what Commodities do the People under your Government send to or receive from Foreign Plantations, and what is the annual Amount thereof at an Average 1 ; Answer A considerable Trade is carried on from this to the Foreign West India Islands, Sur…
266 words · Read →
are ma(je j n Wines, the greatest part of which are carried directly from Madeira to the British and foreign West India Islands, there sold and West India Cargoe purchased with which the Vessel returns. When Grain is Scarce in Europe there is also a very considerable Trade from hence to the Spanish Spanish & roT somh" d 0ape FfrJi istre ports in the Bay of Biscay and to other Foreign ports…
253 words · Read →
The Annual Amount of the Commodities exported from hence to Foreign Countries is on an average, Hundred and Fifty Thousand Pounds Sterling and the Foreign Imports on an Avevalue of For- ® ne eignExpons rage 0ne Hun(ire(i Thousand Pounds Sterling. ; Besides the Trade to the Foreign Ports in Europe, there is every year a great Quantity of Flax seed and Lumber and some Iron sent to Ireland, in ship…
316 words · Read →
The Collector, Comptroller, Surveyor, and Searcher, Land Waiter, are Eight in Number There is also a Naval Officer. The Tide Waiters are Tide Surveyor and Three Tide Waiters mostly employed on Board of Vessels that arrive with dutiable goods, so that there are but three other out door officers to look after the business of a very extensive Harbour, lying on two sides of the Town, which is situated…
301 words · Read →
The Natural produce & Staple Commodities of this Province are Wheat, Indian Corn, Oats, Rye, ease Barley an(l Buck Wheat, Live Stock, Masts & Spars, Timber & Lumber of all sorts, Produce sia-^ n e Furrs Skins, Beeswax, Iron Ore, Pork, Beef, Flour, Pot & Pearl Ashes.--And its ManuS e »Ma M«i: ufactures. fac tu re s are, the making of Pig and Bar Iron, Distilling of Rum and Spirits, Refining of Suga…
263 words · Read →
in Orange County, the property of Vincent Matthews Esquire and one in the Manor of Philipsburgh in the County of Westchester lately leased for 99 years (pursuant to the Philispe Esquire. -- It is Royal Order) to Frederick called a Silver Mine, but from the small Quantity of Silver the Ore has hitherto yielded, may perhaps more properly be classed among the Richer sort of lead Mines. -- Th…
298 words · Read →
American Colonies exporting Hats of American Manufacture to any place whatsoever, as the foreign Markets were then almost altogether supplied from the Plantations as well, also, as Great Britain to the great prejudice of the Trade. This petition was referred to a Special Committee who reported the Evidence in which the number of Beaver Hats then Manufactured in New York & New England was estimated…
275 words · Read →
II. c xxii.,) " to prevent the Exportation of Hats out of any of His Majesty's Colonies or Plantations in America and to restrain the number of Apprentices taken by the Hatmakers in said Colonies" &c All such exported hats were declared forfeit; the exporter subjected to a fine of £500 and every Master, Mariner, Porter, Carter, Waggoner, Boatman &c aiding and assisting him became liable to a fine …
270 words · Read →
The number of Inhabitants in 1771 as appears in No. 13 was abi^° By the returns in 1756 from which year to 1771 no Census was taken, the numbers appear " h 168,007 to have been Whites 1756 J ^Blacks 83,233 - - - - - 13,542 96,775 Which shews the Increase from 1756 to 1771 to be 71,232 Admitting the Increase for the succeeding three years to be no more than the average proportion of th…
255 words · Read →
the principal causes oi the Great Increase i t» • i The high price of Labour, and the plenty and cheapness of new land fit for Cultivation, as they increase the means of subsistence are strong additional Incitements to Marriage, and the people entering into that state more generally and at an earlier period of life than in Europe, the Proportion of Marriages and Births so far exceeds that o…
254 words · Read →
A law is passed annually or every two years for regulating the Militia Regulation under which it is constituted, ; The act now in force directs That every Man from Sixteen to Fifty years of age (a few excepted) shall inlist himself with the Commanding Officer of the Troop of Horse, or Company of Foot in the place where he resides. armed and equipped --That the --And imposes on both Militia b…
257 words · Read →
Question No. 16. What Forts and places of Strength are there within your Government, and in what Condition 1 -- gov. trton's report on the province OF NEW-YORK. Answer The City of New York the Metropolis, is protected by a Fort and a Range of Batteries at the EnForts and piae e s of strength. trance °*" tne East River or Harbour, in good order and capable of mounting about One jj un(j re(j p…
251 words · Read →
at the Works at the South End of Lake George to facilitate the Transportation to the next Posts, which are Ticonderoga and Crown Point these are both Garrisoned by His Majesty's Troops, but since the fire which happened at Crown Point, only a small guard is kept there, the principal part of the Garrison being withdrawn and posted at Ticonderoga. ; Question No. 17. What number of Indians have yo…
313 words · Read →
The Mohawks the first in Rank of the Six Nation Confederacy tho' now much reduced in Number, originally occupied the Country Westward from Albany to the German Flatts, a space of about 90 miles, and had many Towns but having at different times been prevailed on to dispose of their Lands they have little property left, except to the Northward, and are reduced to Two Villages on the Mohawk River and…
268 words · Read →
and their property within that Line except to the Northward has been sold Nation consists of at least Fifteen Hundred and are firmly attached to the English. ' --This The other Nations of that Confederacy and who live further beyond the Indian Line are the Onondagaes, Cayouges, Senecas and Tuscaroras and are Well inclined to the British Interest The whole Six Nations consist of about Two Thousan…
305 words · Read →
The Tribes of Indians within the Province of Massachusetts Bay and the Colonies of Conecticut & Rhode Island &c. are under similar circumstances with those denominated River Indians and the Stockbridge Indians living on the Eastern Borders of New York may be considered as within it, as they formerly claimed the Lands near Albany, and still hold up some claim in that Vicinity. They served as a Corp…
278 words · Read →
imported viz. European and East India Goods from the x British Islands in the West Indies Also a Duty of Two per Cent, on certain species of Goods sold at Public Auction or Outcry, and from Lycences granted to Hawkers and Pedlars. The annual amount of the several Duties on an average of the last Five Years is £5000 Currency. Secondly from the Interest of .£120,000 in Bills of Credit emitted by …
260 words · Read →
The Revenue arising from the Articles under the first Head as it is grounded on Laws annually a plication of passed, (except the Duty on Goods sold at Auction granted for three years) is appropriated the Revenue, foy annual Laws towards payment of the salaries of the Officers of Government and other necessary Expenses for the Public Service enumerated in such Laws. And the Interest Money arising …
257 words · Read →
By a Law passed the 8 th of March 1 773 This Fund is appropriated for Twenty Years as follows The sum of £800 (part of £1000 to be raised by the Excise in the City and County of New Particular A P York) is to be paid Annually for Twenty years to the Governors of the Hospital now erectihe Excisemij n g j n t ne c ity of New York for the support of that Institution, and the remaining sum of £200 is …
265 words · Read →
The w hole produce of the Excise Fund before the passing of this Law usually amounted to about £1450 per annum. r Question No. 20. What are the ordinary and extraordinary Expences of Government? Answer. by the Province to the Officers of Government, ordinary Ex-which exclusive of the Salary of the Governor now paid by the Crown, amounted in 1773 " " " " £3120 2 vernraem. °"tO the SUm of and wil…
252 words · Read →
For payment of^Expresses and other small contingent articles of Expence there annually allowed 1807 .11.4| is - 100. .-- Question No. 21. What are the Establishments Civil & Military within your Government and by what Authority do office Civil & Military, how are they the Officers hold their Places, What is the annual value of each Possessors? present are the who and respectively [appointed …
250 words · Read →
CO C W73 O «o Ph s E-i H< *-< fft »_ 00000000 .OQOflOQO <! a P- Is H o H O *- C cu w in rt J: O 055 S 2 S P x 'pqpq'-pqpqpqccpqaj O « o « c »H ="•3 E* s= 5* So C _ o s-s £ Be w -S°3 - e «~ -15° c t, c.c - -~ S S £.2=1= 2.2 2 o*3 O >>a>P w** OS« k rt t, O-- « -h >-: «« o S I H i> p p ij boo. o »> 3 rt 0) >> 5 OflOno o o o o 3 §3 *8.§ ^ 3 *H …
256 words · Read →
>. ^ .•£ - .r .t; "h OM3 is S5 -- •h t-- °«ac i<"i » ,,41'JO e tf £ u be" fewjcs ai g oSh rt ?; il -<mH .2 «« o "JS OP<E GOV. TRVON'S REPORT ON THE PROVINCE OF NEW YORK. ? - •_ ©pooooc 5 3 OiOTi f 8 S COCHIN 7^ -- >.X £U I-- P3 P-. :<2~ Eh 5 5 Ph Eh O jU OoooOoOooo gXX* ** " «-» q).*" pq «p3 cam >> x >. >, x >, >. n PQPQ «oa en pa Eh ts --I o « "> 3 i-- …
251 words · Read →
There is no other Provincial Civil Establishment in the Colony. Most of the abovementioned Officers have Fees appertaining to their offices, the amount of which (if within the object of the present Enquiry) can only be ascertained by the Respective officers. The Province has a Court of Chancery, the Governor is Chancellor, and the Officers of the Court are a Master of the Rolls newly created -…
280 words · Read →
The Province during the late War, raised, cloathed, and paid a large Body of Forces, which was disbanded at the Peace, and Military Estabiishments. t jiere j s at p re sent no Provincial Military Establishment unless the Militia may be regarded The Officers of this Corps are as already observed appointed by the Governor, and having as such no pay their offices must be rather expensive than lucrati…
283 words · Read →
Whereas the Sachems of the Five Nations did on the 19 th day of July One Thousand Seven Hundred and One in a Conference held at Albany, Between John Nanfan Esq r late Lieutenant Governor of the Province of New York give and render up All their Land where the Beaver Hunting is, which they won with the Sword then Eighty years ago to Coorachkoo Our Great King praying that he might be their Protecto…
256 words · Read →
Lord George by the Grace of God, King of Great Britain France & Ireland, Defender of the Faith &c. His Heirs and Successors for ever All the said Land & Beaver Hunting to be protected & Defended by his said Majesty, His Heirs and Successors to and for the Use of Us, our Heirs and Successors, And the said three Nations And we do also of our own accord free & voluntary Will give, render, ; submit …
279 words · Read →
Narrow passage from the said Lake to the Falls of Oniagara called Canaguaraghe and all along the River of Oniagara and all along the Lake Catarackqui to the Creek called Sodoms belonging to the Senekes & from Sodoms to the Hill called Tegerhunkserode belonging to the Cayouges and from Tegerhunckserode to the Creek called Caynunghage belonging to the Onnondages All the said Land being of the Breadt…
318 words · Read →
Amboy, inconvenience of making a port of entry of, 98. dition against the Mohawks, 49. Albany, a delegation from the town of, meets the French Amersfort, (see Flatlands.) at Schenectady, 50; description of the Garrison at, Anabaptists, 62, 116. 51 ; fort at 60; intelligence from the Indian coun- Andaraque, proceedings of the French at the Mohawk try received at, 91; description of the fort at, in …
252 words · Read →
Calliere's plan for the capture of, 179 ; number of houses and adults in, in 1689, 180 ; proceedings of the authorities of, on receiving intelligence of the burning of Schenectady, 188 city and county officers of, in 1693, 200 ; "strength of the militia "of, in 1693, 202 ; names of the militia officers for the city and county of, in 1700, 234 of the freeholders of the Albany in 1691, city and coun…
260 words · Read →
Angleran, Rev. Father, Superior of the Outaouac Missions, 74; Missionary at Michilimakinac, 125; wounded in the engagement with the Senecas, 146. Army List of the Province of New York in 1700, 227. Assembly, salaries of the officers of the New York in 1693, 200. Assizes, Court of General, Legislative powers vested 59; how often it sits, 60; succeeded by a Court of Oyer and Terminer, 96. Auditor G…
251 words · Read →
Dongan of his intention to attack the Five Nations, 67 declared by the king to be the cause of the trouble with the Indians, 73; ordered to send some of the Iroquois to France to be employed in the galleys, ib. memoir of, ib. starts on his expedition against the Senecas, 74 motives of, for making peace, 75; quits Hungry Bay, 76 arrives at Montreal, 77 treaty between the Iroquois and, ib. strength …
254 words · Read →
Bayard, Nicholas, called to the Council, 1818. Beauharnois, M. de, protests against the erection of Fort Oswego, 292 despatches an officer to summon Oswego, 293 Gov. Burnet's reply to, 295. Beaujeu, M. de, applies for an extention of time to produce his titles to a Seigniory on the river Sara; ; nac, 362. Bear, Indian name for the tribe of the, 11. Beavers, number of sent from N. York to England…
297 words · Read →
Brookland, officers of the militia of the town of, 231. Bruyas, Father, 87. Buildings at Niagara in 16SS, description of the, 169. Bull, instructions to Capt. Jonathan, on the burning of Schenectady, 189 account of the capture by the French, of Fort, 329, el. seq. Burk, Mr. Edm., opposes the French claims for land on Lake Champlain, 369 letter of, to the Sec. of the board, 372. Burnet, Gov., forms…
301 words · Read →
Canada, enumeration of the Indian tribes connected with, 17, 24; account of the march into the Province of New- York of the Governor of, 50 the cold of, fatal to the French troops, 101 ; population of, in 1685, ib.; memoirs on, 123, 132; state of, in 16S7, 141 state of the British Province in 1743, with reference to, 301. Cannatchocari fort described, *340. Capitulation of Oswego, articles of, 319…
308 words · Read →
western frontier, 303. Climate of the Iroquois country, 44. Colden, Cadwallader, report of, on the public lands, 247; prejudicial to, 255; Board of Plantations, instruction to, relative to lands on Lake Champlain, 347; on the trade of New-York in 1723, 487. Collins, Mr., Collector at Westchester, 105. Colve, Gov., charter of, to the city of N. Orange, 392; to the towns on Long Island, 426. Commiss…
255 words · Read →
Cosby, Gov., his character of the people of NewYork, 722. Cosson, Rev. Mr., 49. Cotton imported, 4SS. Council, names of the members of H. M.'s, in 1687, IIS; extracts from the minutes of, 150, 154, 162, officers of the, et seq; members of, in 1693, 199 200; minute of the Quebec, 372. Council of New- York, names of the members of the, under Dongan, 118; members of, under Fletcher, 199; officers of …
251 words · Read →
Tryon, 357; order of, noti- Cross, the, why selected as an Indian Totum, 20; fying claimants to land on Lake Champlain, under planted in the Mohawk country, 53; at Niagara, the French, to produce their titles, ib.; report of 169; at Oswego, 319. the, on French seigniories on Lake Champlain, Cumberland, population of the county of, in 1771, 365; minute of the Quebec, 372. 474. County courts, powers…
317 words · Read →
Dongan with having caused the Indians to plunder the French, 131; and with entertaining bankrupts and thieves, ib.; memoir of, on the state of Canada, 132; designs to build a fort at Niagara, 135; difficulties in the way of, ib.; calls for regular troops, 137; informs the minister that Gov. Dongan has sent agents to winter among the Senecas, 138; with intention to proceed to Michilimakina, 139; fu…
315 words · Read →
Five Nations, 87; complained of by the French Court, 92; Report of, on the state of the Province, 95; recommends Catholic Missionaries to be sent from England to the Five Nations 100; sends Maps of the Province to England, 101, 102; accusations of, against Collector Santen, 106; answer of, to charges against kim, 110, et seq.; grants a Charter to the City of Albany, 113; fees received for Patents …
282 words · Read →
Lord President, 156,165; recommends his nephew to be employed in bringing settlers from Ireland to N. York, 157 proceedings of, on learning the French movements against the Senecas, ib.; proposes erecting forts on Lake Champlain, Hungry Bay, the Mohawk river and Niagara, 158 demands a surrender of English taken prisoners by the French, 165; obtains a conveyance of the Upper Susquehannah river, 264…
250 words · Read →
M., 65, 66, 73, 283. number of the inhabitants of, in 1714, 240 populaDongan, Gov., letters of, to M. de la Barre, 6S, 69, tion of, in 1723, 471 in 1731, ib.; inl737,472; in forbids the Iroquois treating with the French 1746,ib.; inl749,473; inl756,473; in 1771,474. without his permission, 76 promises the In- Duties on imports and exports in 1678, 61 tariff of, dians a reinforcement, 76; sends an …
253 words · Read →
English, the, date when they first went beyond the Seneca country, 100; Denonville orders the seizure of the, on Lake Erie, 126; accused of inciting the design of, to Indians against the French, 141 monopolize the fur trade, 179. Enumeration of the Indian tribes connected with Canada, 17; of the Northern Indians, 24, of the Five Nations, 468. Esopus in 1691, 268; number of Germans settled at, in …
304 words · Read →
Forts, description of the first on the Iroquois river, 43 of the Mohawk in the Province of New York in 1678, 60 in 1687, 96 built by the French, 158 between Oswego and Albany, in 1756, 338. Foundries in N. Y., 499. Flatlands, militia officers of the town of, 231 male Freight, price of, between Montreal and Fort Frontenac, in 1686, 127. adults in, in 1687, 431. Fletcher, Gov. Benjamin, brings the s…
283 words · Read →
York, 207; his report thereon to the tribes, 17; the, invited to settle at Onondaga, 33; retire from Onondaga, 39 the, take possession of the Committee of Trade, 216; fails in obtaining assistance from the neighbouring Colonies, ib.; report of Mohawk country, 53 canoes of the, plundered, 70, 73 number of the forces brought by the, from the his proceedings regarding the Indians at Albany, West, to …
296 words · Read →
Gardiner, Lion, observations of, on the town of East Grant by the Five Nations of their hunting ground Hampton, 457. to the King of England, 525. Gamier, Rev. Chs., reference to, 33. Greenhalgh, Wentworth, observations of, among the Garton, Thomas, collector at Esopus, 105. Iroquois, 15. Genesee Country, papers relating to the 119 Indian Gravesend, militia officers of the town of, in 1700, name of…
305 words · Read →
History of the first settlement of New Utrecht, 413; Hungry Bay, account of De la Barre's expedition to, sickness among of East Hampton, 457. 73 the French encamp at, 75 the troops at, 76 treaty between the French and Hocquart, Seigniory of, 349, 351, 376. Indians at, 77 Indian name of, 89, 159, 163. Houses, description of the, in the Province of New Hunter, fort, description of, 340 Gov., on the …
356 words · Read →
Indians, papers relating to the several tribes of, 9, et Iroquois, papers relating to the, 9; names of the several tribes of, 11; customs of the, 12; explanations seq ; numerical strength of the, 16, 21, 24, 43, 66, of illustrations relating to the, 13, ct seq.; Wenttotums of the, 17 why the flesh of the 123, 468 worth Greenhalgh's observations among the, 15; French was considered salty by the, 84…
309 words · Read →
Dongan's character of their noses, 162, 164 ; a board established for the the, 99; number of the castles of the, 100; means management of the affairs of the, 218 proceedadopted by the, to increase their numbers, 123; nuings at the conference between Gov. Fletcher and merical force of the, 123, 142; Fort St. Louis, 111. the, 222 ; conveyance of lands on the Susquehanattacked by the, 141; plan of th…
275 words · Read →
Jamaica, names of the militia officers of the town of, in 1700, 230. Jerseys, the, evils arising from their being separated from New-York, 97; their annexatian to the latter Government earnestly recommended by Gov. Dongan, 98, 157, 159. Jesuit missions to Onondaga, 29. Jews, 62, 116. Johnson, Sir Wm., report of, on the numerical force of the Indians in 1736, 24; remarks of, on the proceedings of …
264 words · Read →
Kaniatarontaquat, (see Irondequot.) 467; in 1703 '12, 469; in 1723, 471; in 1731, ib.; King's county, names of the sheriff and justices of, in 1737, 472; in 1746, ib.; in 1749, 473; in 1756, in 1693, 201; strength of the militia of, 202; names ib.; in 1771, 474. of the militia officers of, in 1700, 231; list of the King's farm, allowed to Gov. Dongan during his adinhabitants of, in 1687, 429; popu…
313 words · Read →
Dongan, 122; Indian name of, 123; at Onondaga, 125; bearer of a letter from Gov. Dongan to M. de Denonville, 130; exerts himself to preserve peace between the Indians and the French, 133; persuades the Indians by underground presents, 134; length of time he has been a missionary at Onondaga, ib.; sends M. de Denonville copy of Gov. Dongan's speech to the Indians, 139, 141. Lands, tenure and price …
282 words · Read →
Board of Trade on, 373. Louis XIV., instructions of, to M. de la Barre, regarding the Indians, 65, 72; to his Minister at London, to prevail on the Duke of York to order his Gov. at N. Y. not to supply the Indians with arms, ib.; directs the Iroquois prisoners to be sent to the galleys, 73; all things said to be possible to, 132; approves of the proposed attack on the Senecas, 143 repeats tady, 1…
321 words · Read →
Father, missionary among the Oneidas, Map, an Italian, of New Netherland, (faces Title ;) of 74; retires from that mission, 85 at Catarakoui, 125 at Fort Niagara, 168. the Province and harbor of New- York, sent to England, 101, 102; early, of the Susquehanah river Ministers, the several sorts of, in the city of NewYork, in 1687, 116 the King's natural born submentioned, 260; of the south side of t…
274 words · Read →
Dongan to the Far 43, 46S French expeditions against the, 4] et seq.; some French officers murdered by the, 47 verifiIndians, 100 taken prisoner by the French, 158 233. Militia, ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; detained at Montreal, 161 , ; ; ; measures for the release of, ders from France, 166. the Council propose 162 ; liberated by or- Mercer, Col., appointed to the 2d American Regiment, 3…
378 words · Read →
179; number of tbe houses and adults in, in 1689, 181 proposed disposition of the people of, and their property when conquered by the French, 183, et seq.; officers of the corporation of, 1693, 200; militia of the prov. of, in 1693, 203; names of the militia officers of the prov. of, 229; address of the Gov. and Council on the state of the prov. of, in 1691, 267; city of, in 1691, ib.; first settl…
369 words · Read →
Council, 118; of the inhabitants of Ulster county in 1689, 173; of those killed and taken prisoners at Schenectady in 1691, 190; of the Indian Board, 218; of of inhabitants of Orange county in 1702, 239 Dutchess in 1714, 240; of Albany in 1720, 241; of all the civil and militia officers of the Province of New- York in 1693, 230 of the killed and missing in an action near Oswego, 309; of the mechan…
260 words · Read →
New Kochelle, names of the militia officers of the town of, in 1700, 233. ; ; ; ; ; ; ; Newtown, militia officers of, in 1700, 230. ; New Utrecht, officers of the militia in the town of, ; at, ib.; situation and soil of, ib.; Gov. Dongan remonstrates against the erection by the French of a the French propose establishing a post fort at, 128 erection of a French fort at, 147 M. de a…
274 words · Read →
; ; La Salle's fort at, ib.; French garrison 150; French fort at, 154, 158; abandoned, 168; condition in 1688, of fort, 169; names ol the officers then at fort, ib.; height of the falls of, 283; the French erect another fort at, 290. Nicolls, Gov. to M. de Tracy, 53; served in the French army, ib.; his report on the state of the his charter to N. York, 389. prov., 59 erection of at, ; O. catio…
308 words · Read →
Ogdensburgh, papers relating to an early French first French settlement among the, 27; Father Le settlement at, 275. (See, Presentation.) Moine's mission to the, 29; first adult baptism Oneagorah, Oneigra, Onyegra. (See Niagara.) among the, 31; the French invited to settle among Oneida, strength of the, in 1677, 15; in the year the, 33; discovery of the salt springs of the, 34; 1736, 21; in 1763, …
548 words · Read →
Blair killed in the vicinity county of, 201; in 1702, 239; population of, in 1698,' 467; in 1703 and '12, 469; in 1723, 471; of, ib.; names of the killed and missing at the fight near, ib.; early naval operations before, 310; Col. in 1731, ib.; in 1737, 472; in 1746, ib.; in 1749, Bradstreet defeats a French force above, 312; de473; in 1756, ib.; in 1771, 474. scription of in 1756, 315; journal of…
258 words · Read →
French against them, 207; details of Frontenac's ; & Palatines, settlement of the, on the Mohawk river, burnt, 332; number of the, in 1718, 468. Palmer, Judge, called to the Council, 118; sent by Gov. Dongan as agent to England, 156; his instructions, 157. Papers relating to the Iroquois, 9; at Onondaga, 27; to to the settlement French expeditions against the Mohawks, 41; to the state of…
267 words · Read →
ton, 97. Penn, William, endeavors to acquire the lands on the Susquenannah river, 261, et seq. Pennsylvania, evils arising from its being independent of New- York, 99; the proposed boundary between New-York and, ib.; evils arising from the purchase of land on the Susquehannah by, 270, el seq. Picquet Abba, proceeds from Quebec to establish a mission among the Iroquois, 277 selects a site at…
275 words · Read →
Plan of La Presentation, 281 of Oswego, 292, 312, 315. Poor, provision for the maintenance of the, 62, 117. Population of the Province of N. York, in 1678, 61 statistics of, from 1647 to 1774, 467, in 1687, 96 ; ; ; ; ; ; ; ; et seq. Powder, price of, in 1696, 215. Prerogative court, in 1693, officers and functions of the, 202. Presbyterians, 62, 116. Presentation la, the Abbe" Picquet es…
250 words · Read →
Queens county, names of the sheriff, clerk and justistrength of the militia of, 1693, iiOl names of the militia officers of in 1700, 230 ces of, in ; ; ; population of, in 1698, 467; in 1703, 469 ; in 1723, 471 ; in 1731, ib. ; in 1737, 472 ; in 1746, ib. ; in 1749, 473 in 1756, ib ; in 1771, 474. Quitrents, mode adopted by Gov. Dongan to collect, 104 ; amount of, in 1767, 480 ; how expended,…
267 words · Read →
Revenue officers in 1686, 104 papers relating to the provincial, 475, et seq. Rhode Island, annexation of, to New York recom; mended, 97. Richelieu, fort, by whom built, 43 ; river, 44 ; why so 1756, ib. ; in 1771, 474. Ridings, number of, in 1678, 61. Rigolle, situation of, La, 211. Religions, variety of, in New York, in 1678, 61, 62 ; in 1687, 116. Rome, early forts at, 329. Rum considered …
399 words · Read →
Senecas, numerical strength of the, 16, 21, 44, 66, sue for peace from the French, 47 ; unite with the Cayugas in plundering French canoes, ib., 70, 74 account of M. de la Barre's operations against the, 81 hide their grain and prepare for war, 85 the Duke of York's arms erected in the country of the, and torn down, 87 ; description of the forts of the, 90; surrender their country to the English, …
345 words · Read →
Slaves, in 1678, prices of, 61; number of, imported 117. into New-York, from 1701 to 1726, 482. Seigniories, French, on Lake Champlain, instruc- Snow shoes, the French march from the St. Lawtions to the government of New-York not to make rence to the Mohawk on, 46, 50. any grants within the, 348, 354, 356; order of the Southampton, names of the officers of militia of, in king in council relative t…
262 words · Read →
of the, ib.; Abbe Picquet proposes to improve the rapids of the, 278; Gov. Tryon claims for N. Y. all the lands south of the, 36S. St. Louis, Fort, on the river Richelieu, by whom built, 43 ; in Illinois attacked by the Iroquois, 70, 72, Susquehanna river, efforts made to engage New- York traders to move to the, 99; fall of the, recommended as line of division between New- York and Pennsylvania, …
271 words · Read →
the Cayugas and Onondagas, ib.; price paid for the lands on the, by the English, 261 the Onondagas and Cayugas confirm their conveyance of their lands on the, to New- York, 263, '4, '5 ; address of the Governor and council of New- York in 1691, on the subject of the, 267 letter of Sir W. Johnson on the evils resulting from the purchase of lands on the, 270 evils produced by the Pennsylvania purcha…
275 words · Read →
York all the lands north of the river St. Lawrence, Totums, enumeration of the several Indian, 17. 368; Lord Dartmouth to, reproving such a pretension, ib.; letter of, to Lord Dartmouth, in support Towns, number of the, in the Province in 167S, 61; ; of his views, 369 ; Lord Dartmouth in reply to, to Lt. Gov. Cramahe, subscribing to certain conditions proposed by the Council at Quebec, 373; repor…
261 words · Read →
Ulster county, list of the inhabitants of, in 1689, 171 names of the civil officers of, in 1693, 201 Dutchess annexed to, ib.; strength of the militia of, 203; names of the officers of militia of, in 1700, 233 ; Vaillant, Rev. Father, 155. Van Cortlant, Mr., on the burning of Schenectady, 194. Vaudreuil, M. de, expedition of, against the Oneidas, 213; informs the minister of the English movemen…
262 words · Read →
Western New-York, first English settlement in, 289. Wheat, price of, in 1696, 215. Williams fort, location of, 329; abandoned, 338. Wolf, Indian name of the tribe of the, 11. Wyoming, Indian name for, 271. in 1771, 474. Y. York, Duke of, applied to by the French ambassador to prevent his governor supplying the Indians with arms, 72 villages, the arms of the, erected in the Iroquois 76 ; …
188 words · Read →